The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

View previous topic View next topic Go down

The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Sep 15, 2014 2:58 am

Here is a new Book I am currently working.  I lost Microsoft Word, so the Story will be continued here.
Here are the first 4 chapters.

Chapter 1

The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor


Do you believe in ghosts?  How about haunted houses, or even haunted mansions?  Try an old cursed haunted manor with 52 bedrooms, 67 bathrooms, 225 rooms, over 999 ghosts, and one unsuspecting guest who comes face to face with everyone one of them at the young age of 10.  Sounds crazy enough, but after you hear this story, decide if you’re a believer in ghosts or not.  
Our story begins with a young 24-year-old paranormal investigator, named Charlie Alexander Blackmore who uses the last name Soloman as cover up, and lost both his parents during a paranormal investigation of the supposedly haunted and cursed, Blackmore Manor.  
Blackmore Manor is also known as Death Manor, Widow Maker Mansion, Suicide Hall, Murder Chateau, The Cursed Death Trap House, or what everyone calls it "The Haunted House."  
After Charlie lost his parents at the age of 10, he inherited his father’s large company known as Kyba Corp as the CEO, and followed his parents foot steps in paranormal investigation under the guidance of physics, Edward and Lorraine Warren, who were involved in both of The Conjuring Series cases such as the Perron Family Haunting, The Enfield Poltergeist, Annabelle The Haunted Doll, the Southington Connecticut Funeral Home, and the notorious Amityville Horror Case.
 Whenever Charlie is not busy with his late father’s company or following his passion for trains on the East Broad Top Railroad or helping out as a high school teacher's assistant, he travels from town to town, investigating haunted sites, and helping those in the needs of home exorcisms, but little does he know the danger’s he’s about to face in his next case at Blackmore Manor, that of which will come sooner than he expects.

It is now 4:00 a.m. where the dark and dingy Blackmore Manor sits on top of a hill with its huge wrought iron gates shut.  Loud screams coming from inside of the mansion's west wing can be heard as far as the outside of the wrought iron gates along with the sounds of maniacal laughter coming from that of an evil man.   The scent of death fills the air as the haunted sounds rage on from inside the mansion as a paper boy pulls up on his moped.  
As soon as the paper boy, parks his moped, the sounds stop, and all is quiet, but the erie and haunted feelings remain.  


Paper Boy: HELLO!!!!!! ANYONE HERE???!!!!!

There is no response...............All is quiet on the western front.............There is not a sound to be heard.

Paper Boy: HELLO!!!!!!!!

Now why would a paper boy be delivering papers to an abandoned haunted house you ask?
Lets just say that he is new to the area, got lost while making his deliveries, and wasn't told about the haunted Blackmore Manor.  Needless to say, that this will also be the day he also quits his job delivering papers.

Paper Boy: IT'S ME, THE PAPER BOY!!!!!

The paper boy then throws the morning news paper over the large wrought iron gate before the gates open wide, and powerfully large gust of wind blows the paper boy off his moped and away from the mansion's gates.

Paper Boy: *FREAKS OUT AND SCREAMS*  WWWWWWWWWWHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!  THAT'S IT!!!!!!!!!  I QUIT!!!!!!!!  THIS IS THE LAST TIME I'M EVER DELIVERING PAPERS!!!!!!!!  I'M PERFECTLY CONTENT WITH GETTING THE CASHIER JOB AT THE PIZZA PARLOR MOM AND DAD TOLD ME TO GET!!!!!!!

The paper boy jumps back on his moped, and takes off away from the mansion faster than a speeding bullet.  Needless to say, the paper boy quit, and never returned again.  He instead became a cashier and waiter at the pizza parlor in downtown, like his parents insisted.  LOL
The morning paper that landed inside of the main gate had unrolled, revealing a picture of Charlie on the headline over a paranormal case.  An ugly hand grabs the paper, and the large wrought iron gates shut.

A few hours later we see East Broad Top Railroad number #17 as she steams into Blackmore Station, and at the locomotive's throttle is none other than Charlie Blackmore himself. Charlie is not only a paranormal investigator, he is also an engineer on the East Broad Top Railroad on weekends, and has been for a little over a year.  Charlie's assigned engine is Old number #17, and old 17 is a beautiful Baldwin built 2-8-2 Makoto.  Even though Charlie and Old 17 only work on the railroad on weekends, today was different, for the over night freight engineer had called in sick, and Charlie was the first engineer available to fill the bill along with his beloved number 17.
Charlie blows Old 17's whistle while his fireman Steven rings the bell as she steams into the depot before slowly applying the air brakes and coming to a complete stop.  Charlie then climbs out of his cab, and goes around oiling up the locomotive as his fireman Steven, climbs on top of the Tender, pulls down on the water column's spout, and pours water into Old 17's tender.  Railroad Managers Tony, James, and Andrew come over observe as the train is unloaded.  Managers Tony and Andrew walk over to Charlie as he oils up Old 17's valve gear.

Tony: Thank you very much for coming in today on such short notice.

Charlie: Hey, it's no problem.  It's never fun when an engineer calls out, resulting in you guys having to scramble to find a fill-in, and given that this was the overnight engineer Stewart calling in sick, that makes finding a fill in even more difficult.

Tony: Very true, but we still appreciate it.

Charlie: Always here to help out whenever I can.

Andrew: We also understand how busy you are with paranormal investigations, as well as managing a large corporation, and being a school teacher.

Charlie: Well, Old 17 and I are always ready for action when you need us.  If I had to call out of a paranormal investigation though, that would have been a problem.  Hauntings take time to investigate, and exorcisms take even longer.  Heck I am one of VERY few paranormal investigators that was given rights by the Old Roman Catholic Orthodox Church to perform exorcisms, since it's normally ONLY authorized priests and bishops that can perform them.

Andrew: I would imagine.  I would hate to be the one to step foot in the haunted Blackmore Manor.

Tony: You mean that large "haunted house" on the hill near the steepest grade of the railroad?

Andrew: That would be it!

Tony: YIKES!!!  I wouldn't want to be in that mansion for 5 minutes.

Charlie: Neither would I, and that would be the investigation from hell if I was ever given the thankless task of investigating that cursed mansion, let alone performing a complete exorcism on it.

James: Weren't you part of an investigation in the mansion almost 15 years ago?

Charlie: Yes I was, and I vowed never to go back.

Tony: I don't blame you, that place gives me the creeps.

James: The stories behind that haunted mansion is enough to send chills up anyone's spine.

Charlie: Everyone except if you're Benjamin Know It All Allicott, and no doubt he's gonna have my guts for garters on my call out.

Tony: I wouldn't worry too much about him.

James: Ben's a silly goose, and he can take care of himself.

Charlie: I'll just call the front office, and they'll understand, besides I'm an hour and a half after my start time at Blecnore high, and I'm never late, so they'll figure it was an emergency.

Andrew: Well we can't thank you enough for filling in on short notice.  

Charlie: Being Engineer on the East Broad Top Narrow Gauge Railroad is my fun job, being CEO of my parents company is my full time job, being a teacher assistant at Blecnore High is my side cover up job, and being a paranormal investigator is my ACTUAL career job.  That is literally tackling 4 jobs at once, and I sometimes question myself if I can handle it or not. LOL!!!!!

Andrew: Lots of people handle 4 jobs at once and it's tough.  But I understand that it's a lot to cope with, and all I can tell you is, don't push yourself too hard.  Take some time to relax, and enjoy what's out there.

Charlie: Easier said than done, but one of these days I will find the time to take a break from all of it, and that doesn't include my yearly visits to Disneyland in California or Walt Disney World in Florida. LOL!!!!

Tony: Try taking a trip over seas, or down south to Mexico.  There are A LOT of amazing places on the Mediteranean and throughout Mexico, that will give you some time to wind down and let go of everything. Smile

Charlie: One of these days, you guys.  LOL Smile

Andrew: Alright, it's 9:30 a.m., so go ahead, detach your engine and put her away.  Tom will be here shortly with number #12 to take over.  You have a company to run.

Charlie: Uh-Oh!!!!! I hope the #12 doesn't give him too much of a hard time. LOL

Andrew: Lets hope it doesn't given it's personality. LOL  Well, you go put your engine away, and head off to your other job.  Your company needs you.

Charlie: Thank you very much, will do.

Charlie and Steven then detach Old 17 from her train, and run her over to the round house.  Hostler Eric was waiting for 17 by the turn table.

Eric: Just pull ahead straight over the turntable, and into the service bay just outside the round house.  The engine is need of a boiler wash, and the maintenance crew will take care of that in the afternoon.

Charlie: Thank you Eric, Will do.

Charlie then steamed Old 17 over the turntable and into the maintenance bay before shutting the throttle, locking the brakes, and climbing out of his cab to close the external injector valves.  Charlie then then threw down the safety chains under Old 17's driving wheels before climbing on top of the running boards, placing the stack cover on top of 17's beautiful brass capped smoke stack, and closing off the injector branch pipes and whistle valve.  Charlie's fireman Steven closed the main fountain and steam turret, along with the injectors, atomizer and blower valves, drained the water glasses, before climbing out of the cab and draining the air tanks.

Steven: Well that's a wrap.

Charlie: Yep.

Just then engineer Tom and his fireman Gordon were climbing into the cab of number 12.

Tom: JEEZE!!! WHY DO I HAVE TO GET THE FUCKED UP ENGINE, AND YOU HAD TO GET THE NICE ONE????!!!! HECK I'VE BEEN HERE FOR OVER 40 YEARS!!!!

Charlie: Your guess is as good as mine.  If it wasn't for the maintenance schedule, you could have taken Old 17.

Tom: The 17 maybe an older engine, but it's a DAMN HELL of a lot sweeter and more reliable the STUPID 12.

Charlie: Well it's nothing compared to how it was when we got it back from Rhode Island.

Tom: DON'T GET ME STARTED ON THAT!!!

Tom then gave 2 blasts on the whistle on engine 12 before easing the throttle open, and steaming out of the yard.

Steven: No matter how many times he insults the 12, it'll always grow on him.

Charlie: He loves that engine, no matter how many times he denies it, he just loves the 12.

Steven: Yep, it's written all over him.

Charlie: 15 and 17 are the sweethearts where as 14 can be VERY touchy, but the 12 is a real challenge.

Steven: Very true, even though 14 has a great whistle.

Charlie: I have nothing against this beautiful Crosby on 17, it reminds me a lot of Walt Disney World Railroad number #4's whistle.

Steven: Yeah, true.  They all have nice whistles, but 14's is the best.

Charlie: Right you are; that Kinsley 4-chime is GORGEOUS.  

Charlie and Steven then went about their day, and Charlie used the roundhouse showers before changing into normal clothes, getting in his car, and driving off to his office in Cyba Corp.
Shortly after arriving at his office, Charlie continued his work on devising new plans for his company.  Hours pass, and so far everyone is on his case about his plans in expanding the company's new divisions by having branches as far west as California and as far south as Florida.  

Charlie: Alright; we're looking at expanding our company's division by having branches in both Miami and Orlando Florida, and both San Francisco and Los Angeles California.  We may then expand to Charolett North Carolina, Austin and Dallas Texas, Denver and Vail Colorado, New York City, and Boston Massachussetts.  That is the long term plan, but we'll start off in Florida and California before branching out further with this corporation.
Now this should take care the new plans for Cyba Corp, and I call this meeting adjourned.
God, if they’d only give me a break, I might actually be able to live like a normal person.  Juggling this, along with paranormal investigating, as well as being an engineer on the East Broad Top Railroad on weekends, and being a teacher’s assistant at Blackmore High School is not what people would call a walk in the park.

Johnathon: I hear you Charlie; I find it stressful to look over our financial situations with this company as the only priority, yet you have to deal with this company, paranormal investigating haunted places, along with being a locomotive engineer on the East Broad Top Railroad and being a teacher assistant to cover your ass about everything.  If I did that, I’d probably blow.

Charlie: I’m surprised that I’ve held in there as long as I have, not to mention the teacher I work with is a complete idiot, and most of the haunted houses I investigate are haunted by harmless human spirits that mean no harm.   Out of all my investigations, only 5 were dangerous and they were, dealing with the reawakening of the spirits in the Amityville Horror House, the exorcism at the haunted Hinsdale Farmhouse, the bizarre case of the Morgana Johnson at the Old mansion in Douglasville, Monte Cristo Mansion in Junee, and Franklin Castle’s mysterious death cases.  I will admit that those 5 cases scared me, but they were nothing I couldn’t handle.  Heck my life was in greater danger when I was a fireman on engine number #12.  That locomotive just could never fire right ever since the shop in Rhode Island rebuilt her.  I'm so glad I got bumped up to being an engineer and reassigned to engine #17 which is a much more easy going locomotive.
Heck, I'm even in greater danger every time I get in my car and drive on the road than I am most paranormal investigations.

Jonathon: I know what you mean, but you’re doing the right thing in following your parent’s footsteps.   To top it off, you were trained by the Edward and Loraine Warren, who are the best of the best when it comes to paranormal investigation.  Not to mention you have a gift that both allows you to talk to the dead, and the psychic ability to move objects through the air on their own accord.  Also, even though you have only been an engineer for a year, you're pretty damn awesome.  You haven't yet had a single accident, you were only late once and that wasn't your fault, and you know how to blow a whistle.

Charlie: True, I do feel blessed to have been trained by the best, but being able to talk with the dead and understand what they are saying, sometimes scares the living daylights out of me, and being able to move objects through only psychic ability freaks almost everybody out, and think I’m evil.  I feel like I’ve been cursed to live like this for eternity.  On the other hand, running the 17 on the East Broad Top does help me keep my sanity, and not to brag, but I am awesome when it comes to blowing a whistle LOL.

Jonathon: Hey, take it easy man, I didn’t mean to go that far, and besides, I would never go so far to tell anyone your secret of being able to talk to the dead or move objects about.  Also don't brag too much about your whistle blowing skills, otherwise everyone will get jealous of you. LOL

Charlie: You are the only one that know about this, and that’s the way I’d like to keep it.   Chrissy, and Olivia are also my best friends, and have known me almost as long as you have but they don’t know a damn thing about this.   They know about Kyba Corp, and me being involved in paranormal investigation, but they don’t know that I can talk to the dead and move objects on their own accord, and neither do they know about me being an engineer on the East Broad Top Railroad given that Olivia's Grand Father worked as an engineer himself, so she knows the dangers all too well, and the girls would worry about me more the necessary.

Jonathon: But one of these days, you need to tell them because they have the right to know.  Chrissy is your all time best friend and has been for almost 2 years, and you’re like a brother to Olivia, so they need to know that you’re different, and that you work for the East Broad Top Railroad.

Charlie: No they don’t, and I especially don’t want them to know about my history with Blackmore Manor, but they will know about me on the East Broad Top Railroad when the time is right.

Jonathon: You have a valid point, and I understand about Blackmore Manor.  You’ve been shaken up by that place since you were 9 and for very good reason.  It’s where…..

Charlie: Both my mom and dad were killed.    I actually saw them die right in front of me.   It was this large black cloud with a horrible skull like demonic face and skeletal hands, like that of a grim reaper, but even more frightening.  Also there were several horrifying screams of lost and trapped souls.     I was so frightened that I sent pots and pans crashing all over the place; I can’t remember what frightened me more, witnessing the deaths of my parents, my first encounter with ghosts, or my ability to move objects on their own along with being able to hear the voices of the dead.

Jonathon: Maybe all 3 were equally frightening, because I would be freaked out if I found out I could hear the voices of the dead and move objects without physical contact.  Then again, I would also be shaken up by witnessing my parents being killed in front of me, and seeing a ghost for the first time would also be enough to shake me to the core, especially one as frightening as the ghost you described.


Charlie: No entity I have ever dealt with has come even close to being as frightening as that one, and it’s because of the chain of events that happened to me and my parents on that night, I will never ever go back to that place.  You couldn’t even force me or pay me twice the money of what my great grand father’s company is worth.  I am never going back there.

That was it, and Charlie and Jonathon then wrapped things up by locking up the office before heading home for the evening.   There was no more mention of Blackmore Manor until the very next day, at school, when Charlie’s annoying coworker, Ben Allicot had to bring it up in his unusual and bizarre teaching methods.

Mr. Allicot: Now for today’s current events, we’ll go back to 1968, to when a murder took place at Blackmore Manor.  It happened on mid-night on All Hallow’s Eve, of 1968.  A young 22-year old man, got up, picked up a 58 caliper Marlin Rifle, and shot all seven of his family members asleep in their beds.  The next morning, the whole neighborhood arrived at the crime scene, but the suspect wasn’t found.   Many people suspected, that the old mansion was haunted, and something unknown killed off the family.   Many people don’t go to Blackmore Manor, because everyone thinks, it’s cursed, and for that very reason.  Any questions?

Chrissy: Yeah.  Once again, what does an event on a different time plane like one back in 1968, have to do with our current events.  We’re supposed to cover news reports or anything that pops going on here and now.

Olivia: And of all places, why bring up that horrid place?

Charlie: My point exactly girls.
Besides, none of that information is true, and those events did not occur at Blackmore Manor.  What happened back in 1968 at Blackmore Manor was much more sinister than a cold blooded murder.  In fact, Mr. Allicot got his story all wrong; he has it confused with the first chapter of what happened in the Amityville Horror case which happened in Long Island.   And that event happened on November 13 of 1974 at 3:00 a.m.  The suspect was supposedly 21-year-old Ronald DeFeo Jr, who was said to be "possessed by the Devil", which resulted him in shooting all 6 of his family members in the back while they were asleep with a 50 Caliper Marlin Rifle.   Ronald pleaded guilty and was given 6 life sentences, which is the equivalent of 150 plus years in prison.

A year and a half later, George and Kathy Lutz moved, with their three children into 112 Ocean Avenue, and left after only 28 days because of unknown entities and hauntings that drove them out.  

Many people say that it’s all a hoax because George and the author of the book, were drunk and discussing it over whine, stating that they couldn’t pay off the mortgage, but from what I discovered, they did flee the house because of ghosts, and I know why.  That house is on a Native American Burial grounds, and I too have been in that house, and relived the horror.   No I wasn’t in there for 28 days, but a full 24 hours was enough to get me in and out of there.   That house is really haunted.
And according to the Old Roman Orthodox Catholic Church, which I am in close ties with as a 3rd order member, there are records of blessings and exorcism having been performed both there and the Southington Connecticut Funeral home which is a whole other can of worms.

As for Blackmore Manor, that place is cursed, but for something far more sinister than simple burial grounds, it dates back to the Blackmore family history, where there was greed, slavery, affairs, violence, suicides, Satin worshipping, and a whole lot more that took all took place within between the Mr. Kranium and his victims of both the Blackmore and Granger families.    It all dates back to 1841 when the mansion was built……

Mr. Allicot: Enough already, I see you know your history, and I can see that you enjoy making me look bad.   Don’t go changing my class into yours, because you’re not in charge here, I am, and my stories are correct because I say they.   Show me up again, and I’ll tell this whole class room that you’re Mr. Bigshot Kyba Corp.

Charlie: Everyone in this class knows that I am the chief executive officer of Kyba Corp Ben.  Also, as for what happened in 1968, that was the very first paranormal investigation case on Blackmore Manor, and the team was never found after they went missing for more than 48 hours.  The same thing happened on Blackmore Manor’s very last case in November of 1998.    Also, Christina is right, an event that happened back in 1968 has nothing to do with what’s going on today, and as for what Olivia said, she’s right too, Blackmore Manor, is not the place to mention.
I know that place all too well, and it's in all honesty not something to discuss out in the open since no one wants to hear about it.
Besides, we should be more focussing on events like the merge of US Airways with American Airlines, or the hurricane that wiped out the the US virgin Islands, the historic East Broad Top Railroad facing financial difficulties, or even the recent announcement of the RMS Britannic II having its construction finally commencing after multiple delays. Those are events that are happening here and now, and should be brought up, NOT Blackmore Manor's first paranormal investigation gone wrong!!!

Mr. Allicot: WHY YOU?!!!  I’M GONNA……..

The bell rings…….

Charlie: Class has ended, I have a company to run, and later this evening I have another case to investigate, so don’t even bother scolding me Ben, because it won’t work.

Mr. Allicot walked out of the class room all pissed off, while Charlie was getting ready to leave when Chrissy and Olivia walked up to him.

Chrissy: Hey

Charlie: Hello Girls, can I help you with anything before you go to cheerleading and I head off to Kyba Corp?

Chrissy: Actually Olivia and I wanted to thank you.

Charlie: For what?

Olivia: For putting Mr. Allicot in his place, I swear, that guy has nothing better to do than to blab out false stories and listen to his own voice.

Chrissy: And none of his stuff makes sense, and it’s got nothing to do with what this class is about, which is current events.

Charlie: You have no idea how much I’ve been trying to tell him that, but you know Ben, he’s as stubborn as mule, and never learns.  

Olivia: Yeah, you got that right.  Changing the subject of what this class is about is not good, in fact I think it’s horrible.   There are plenty of interesting things going on in today’s world, like the subjects you just mentioned.

Chrissy: But I did love your Story with the Amityville Horror, and what you had to say about Blackmore Manor.  I’ve learned so much more from you than I have from Mr. Allicot.

Olivia: You should become the new current events teacher.  I’m sure the school would rather have you than Mr. Allicot.

Charlie: I’m very flattered you think that, and thank you, but you know I can’t do that, given that I need to watch over Kyba Corp, investigate the unknown, and I have a 4th side job to top it off.   I’m really only doing this for reasons I cannot fully explain just yet.

Chrissy: I understand, but please tell me this? Is Salomon your REAL last name?

Olivia: Chrissy?!!!!

Charlie: Yes it is.

Chrissy: Do you promise it is Charlie?

Charlie:  I know we’re best friends, and have been for almost 2 years, but there are somethings I really can't explain at this time, but I can assure you that Salomon is my real last name.

Chrissy: I understand Charlie, and thank you for being truthful with me.  Please know that I’m always here for you.   And if ever Mr. Allicot gives you anymore crap, I’ll kick his ass for you.

Charlie:  Thank you Christina, that means a lot.

Chrissy:  *Giggles* Please, call me Chrissy. Also my family and I would love it if you came back over to hang out with us at dinner again. We REALLY miss spending time with you.

Charlie: I would like us to spend more time together, but the Holiday rush is just around the bend, and I'm started to get REALLY tied up on things, so that'll be tough, but I'll try make time. Smile

Chrissy: I understand, and thank you. Smile

Olivia: Well we don’t want to hold you up, and we have cheerleading this afternoon, so c-ya Charlie.

Charlie: Okay girls, have fun.

Chrissy: Hey, don’t overwork yourself, and I mean it Charlie.

The girls then go on their way, while Charlie packs up and heads back to Kyba Corp.  As Charlie heads to his office, the girls have a talk.

Charlie: Jeeze, don’t overwork myself.   What is she my mom?  My parents have been dead for 16 years, and I can look after myself. LOL  That Christina, she sure is something else.  

Olivia: Really Chrissy?  Don’t overwork yourself?

Chrissy: What was I supposed to say?

Olivia: I don’t know, maybe tell him how you truly feel about him.

Chrissy: What do you mean?

Olivia: Four simple words, Charlie, I like you.

Chrissy: WHAT?!!!!

Olivia: Yes.  Everyone knows that you’ve had a crush on Charlie for months.

Chrissy: Don’t be ridiculous Olivia.

Olivia: You can’t deny it Chrissy, you’ve had feelings for Charlie since the dawn of time.

Chrissy: Is it really that obvious, because I find that hard to believe.

Olivia: Chrissy, it’s written all over you.

Chrissy: Well, last year, I thought he was cute, and really sweet, but I was worried on how he would think of me.  Yet I couldn’t stop thinking about him, because he’s not a typical guy like all the others I’ve met.  Since my boyfriend and I broke up, it’s allowed me to open up to Charlie even more.   I know that he’s very busy with his company, and I’m very busy with cheerleading, as well as helping out on the student council.  But ever since he became Mr. Allicott’s assistant in our class, I got to learn more about him and I’ve……..

Olivia: You’ve fallen in love with him.

Chrissy: Yeah, he was just so cute and so innocent looking all lost and confused when he first started working here last year, I can’t explain why though……
To top it off he's single, and never dated anyone...................

Olivia: I do.  You 2 have become good friends, and are always there to support each other.  Charlie’s a great guy, even though he’s many years older than you, age is only in numbers, and guys like Charlie are impossible to come by.

Chrissy: You totally read my mind Olivia.  He’s done so much for me, and I really can’t thank him enough.  I just hope he feels the same about me, because it would mean so much to me if he returned my feelings about him.

Olivia: I wouldn’t be surprised if he does Chrissy.   I notice that he doesn’t look right your eyes, he turns light red when he’s around you, he calls you by your real name, and is often on his best behavior near you.   And that means he likes you, so you should be just fine.

Chrissy: I sure hope so Olivia.

Olivia: Don’t worry about it, it’ll be just fine, you’ll see.  Now stop day dreaming, we have a team to cheer for.

Chrissy: Yes, you’re right Olivia.


Meanwhile, over at Kyba Corp, Charlie’s secretary, Tien, receives a phone call from Mr. Allicot.

Tien: Charlie, you have a call on line 1.

Charlie: Let me guess, it’s Ben Allicot.

Tien: It sounds like it.

Charlie: That is the 10th time he’s complained.

Tien: Would you like me to take a message?

Charlie: Go ahead and hang up on him. LOL

Tien: Okay. LOL

Tien Dang then hangs up on Mr Allicot, and everyone gets back to work without another peep from Mr. Allicot.

To Be Continued...........


Last edited by Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Wed Sep 13, 2017 10:23 am; edited 18 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Sep 15, 2014 3:00 am

Chapter 2


The very next day, Charlie receives a mysterious phone call that shook him to the core.   It sounded like a voice Charlie hadn’t heard in 14 years, but Charlie was all too familiar with the sound of this particular voice.  

Mysterious Voice: Mr. Blackmore.

Charlie: YES?!!!!

Mysterious Voice: I know it’s you.  

Charlie: WHO ARE YOU?!  HOW DO YOU KNOW MY REAL NAME?!

Mysterious Voice: You can’t hide from me Charlie, I know all about you.  It’s been  too long.  14-years in fact.  

Charlie: WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU WANT?!!!!

Mysterious Voice:  I want you Charlie, and your friends.   I will get you and your friends here one way or another, and you will all be mine, just like your parents.  

Charlie: HOW DID YOU GET AHOLD OF ME AND WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!

Mysterious Voice:  I know many tricks to get ahold of you.  You’re such an easy mark.  

Charlie: WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!!!

Mysterious Voice:  I’ll be waiting Charlie, Good bye.

Charlie:  WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!!

The call is then disconnected as Tien Dang and Jonathon walk into the office.

Tien: Is everything alright Charlie?

Jonathon: Who was that on the phone?

Charlie: It was him……..

Tien: Who is him?

Jonathon: It couldn’t be, could it?

Charlie: The murderer of my parents……

Tien: WOW!!!

Jonathon: HOLY SHIT!

Charlie: Holy shit is right, and he’s both after me, and all of you.  He said, he’s gonna reel us in, but I don’t know how he’s gonna do that.

Tien: Don’t worry Charlie, I’m sure it was just a scam.

Jonathon: Yeah, it could have been just some prankster playing tricks.   Many crazy people are after the company’s money give it’s worth.   We make billions a year having started off as a printing company, to being a company making touch screens, windows, and mirrors with all kinds of computer software.

Charlie: He seemed more interested in ending the Blackmore family bloodline, given that I’m the last of the Blackmore family.

Tien: Oh……..

Jonathon: He could still be after just your fortune given how much your worth.

Charlie: It goes way beyond that.  Beyond money, wealth and fortune, it’s an entire family bloodline.  There may still be some of those left from the Granger Family Bloodline, but the whole situation is very complicated.

Jonathon: I take it you’re not too comfortable talking about it.

Charlie: I’ll tell you the whole story later, when the time is right, I promise.

Tien: I understand.

Charlie: Thank you, it means a lot.

Jonathon: Not to be the barer of bad news, but shouldn’t you be at the high school by now?

Charlie: HOLY SHIT!!!! I AM RUNNING LATE!!!!

Charlie then stormed out of his office, jumped in his car, turned over the engine, depressed the clutch, put the car in gear, and drove off to the high school.

Mr. Allicot: LATE AGAIN???!!!!  That stupid idoit!!!! I'll have his guts for garters!!!

Charlie had then arrived just in time, but ended up crashing his car into the class room wall with a big and loud.

CRASH!!!!!!!

Mr. Allicot: GREAT!!!!! OUR IDOIT ARRIVES JUST AS THE BELL RINGS, AND WHAT DOES HE DO?  HE CRASHES INTO THE WALL FOR GOD SAKES!!!! JERRY LEWIS LADIES & GENTLEMEN!

Charlie: SORRY!!! My mistake, Kyba Corp insurance will cover the repairs.

Mr. Allicot: At least there was no damage to your old run down pile of junk.  And what year is it, a 98?

Charlie: Yes, it’s a hand me down Volvo Cross Country Station Wagon, and yes she's old and beat up, but she is NOT a pile of junk.  I got it when it was practically brand new when I was at the age of 9, and have been driving it since.

Mr. Allicot: When are you gonna get rid of that piece of junk?  And driving at the age of 9, it’s no wonder you crashed into the wall.

Charlie: For your information, I haven’t had an accident in 7 years, and at that time, I wasn’t at fault.  An 18-wheeler lost his brakes because he was beyond his maximum weight limit, which resulted in the Westinghouse Airbrake to give out, and caused over 40 tons of steel to heavily damage an entire side on my 2002 Jaguar XKR.   The Trucker’s insurance wouldn’t pay for the damages, so I was charged for $15K worth of repairs, however my premium did not go up, and as far as Kyba Corp insurance goes, this wouldn’t be my fault either.

Mr. Allicot: How come?

Charlie: A diabolical phone call.

The whole class bursted out laughing, except for Chrissy and Olivia.

Mr. Allicot: Very well then.  

Chrissy: Charlie, are you okay, you look very pale.

Olivia: Yeah, crashing your car through the wall, then saying the cause was a phone call, what’s up?

Charlie: It’s a very long story.

Just then a paranormal investigation team shows up.

Michael:  Hello, my name is Doctor Michael Arrow, we’re a paranormal Investigation team, and we’d like to speak to with Benjamin Allicot, Charlie Saloman, Christina Smith, and Olivia Colman.   Your friends Jonathon Alan, and Tien Dang are with us in the principle’s office, so please come with us.

Mr. Allicot, Charlie, Chrissy, and Olivia, all get up, and follow Michael to the Principle’s office.

Mr. Allicot: What is the meaning of this?

Michael: My team and I have been asked to investigate Blackmore Manor, and have also been asked to get in touch with the last of the Blackmore family, Mr. Blackmore himself, along with his close friends and coworkers to be involved with this case. We were told that all of you guys are well acquainted with with Mr. Blackmore, but we won’t reveal who Mr. Blackmore is, however you maybe finding out sooner than you think.

Charlie: Let me guess, you were given a phone call from a mysterious voice.

Michael: Yes, we were.

Charlie: Did the voice sound diabolically frightening and evil.

Michael: Yes it did.

Charlie: And did he threaten that something bad will happen if you don’t follow through?

Michael: Yes. And other reasons we cannot talk about just yet.

Charlie: I knew it.

Michael: How so?

Charlie: I received the exact same phone call in my office.

Jonathon: Is that why you were shouting and cursing through the phone?

Tien: And why you sounded like you were freaking out?

Olivia: And why you then crashed the car into the wall of the classroom?

Chrissy: And why you looked so pale like you’ve seen a ghost?

Mr. Allicot: And why you sounded like a complete idiot!

Charlie: Exactly!  What, hey……. -_-

Michael: Anyways, from what we were told, you Charlie, are a world famous paranormal investigator, and that you were trained by the famous Edward and Lorraine Warren.

Charlie: Yes.   It happened during a paranormal investigation when my parents were killed by a demon; I got so angry and wanted revenge on the demon that killed them, so I took up studying the paranormal and the unknown.  I thought I could manage it on my own at first, but realized that it was too much to handle with no training or any experience, so I asked Edward and Lorraine Warren for help, given that they have dealt with both the Amityville Horror, Southington Connecticut Funeral home, Perron Family Haunting, Annabelle the Doll, and the Enfiled Poltergeist cases.   Through rigorous training, I was investigating haunted asylums, prisons, hospitals, castles, and homes around the world, including the famous Amityville Horror House.   Some cases were easy walks through the parks, and some were rather dangerous and frightening, but overall, I’m very familiar with the paranormal having dealt with various human spirits,and demonic spirits from hell.

Micheal: Very good.  It’s from what I have heard, you Charlie, are able to communicate with the dead, and move objects using psycho-kinetic abilities.

Charlie: That is not something I like discussing, and that information is highly classified.  In fact, I’d like to know how in all of Corneria did you guys find out about highly classified information like that?

Michael: The diabolical voice over phone told me everything about you.  He even said that you were…..

Charlie: Don’t even go there.   There are something’s I don’t mind discussing but that information is highly classified and personal, heck it still pisses me off that the diabolical spirit who killed both of my parents knows about it, and it pisses me off even more so that you and your whole investigative team know about it.  

Michael:  I’m sorry sir, I didn’t ask about you, really, I didn’t.  This diabolical spirit over the phone just told me everything about you, and your family history.   He even forced me to bring my team and search you and your friends out, so I thought it would be the perfect opportunity to investigate the mansion.

Charlie: Okay that pisses me off.  Not so much that you were told my personal information, more so that you were supposedly forced to investigate Blackmore Manor.   I have investigated the Amityville Horror house, and the Southington Connecticut Funeral Home.   Although the funeral home spirits are dormant since an exorcism was performed in the summer of 1988, there was still some minor activity going on there.   And yes the Amityville Horror House almost got me, but it was a walk in the park compared to all investigations that have been done on Blackmore Manor.   In fact, no one has survived a 48 hour investigation, or have managed to go in the mansion and come out alive to tell the tale.

Michael: But you know someone who has Charlie; that’s what’s amazing.  You know someone who has managed to survive to tell the tail and you were entrusted with the key to the old mansion.

Charlie: I may know the survivor of Blackmore Manor from 14 years ago, and I may have been entrusted with the key to enter it's deadly doors, but I am not risking the lives of my friends and co-workers.  Jonathon Orlando Alan, Tien Dang, Christina Nicole Smith, Olivia Colman, and even Benjamin Allicot, are important people to me, and I can’t risk losing any of them, not after the death of my parents.
 If I have to investigate Blackmore Manor, then I’ll go it alone; I just can’t risk the lives of my friends and co-workers.  They are my family and they’re all I have left.  It’s me he’s after, I’m the one he wants, not my friends and coworkers, they have no ties to Blackmore Manor like I do since I know the survivor, and they should therefore, not be involved in anyway shape or form with Blackmore Manor.

Michael: I’m sorry Sir, but you have no choice.  All of your friends have to be involved in this case, because if they don’t, then their lives will be at stake.

Charlie: FLYING FUCKING SHIT!!!!!   It’s a lose, lose situation.  I’m fucked if I drag em along, and fucked if I don’t drag em.

Michael: Mr. Saloman, I’m really sorry, but it wasn’t my choice.

Charlie: Very well then.   When do we start, and what’s the duration.

Michael: You all start tomorrow, Friday November 14th at 5:00 p.m. and the duration is 48 hours.

Chrissy: Wait what?!!!!

Olivia: Saturday’s the Home Coming Dance, and Chrissy and I have cheerleading for most of that evening, and all of Saturday too.

Chrissy: Yeah, not to mention that there’s a cheerleading competition right before the Home Coming Dance.

Jonathon: Not to mention that there is an important meeting at 6:00 pm tomorrow.

Tien: And Saturday Night is the company party at the Fine Art’s Museum.

Mr. Allicot: And the Teacher’s Association has a meeting at 3:00 p.m. on Saturday.

Charlie: (To top it off I work on the East Broad Top on weekends!!!!) GREAT!!!!!! SO NOW WE ARE ALL FUCKED EVEN MORE SO!!!!

Michael: It wasn’t my choice.   By the way, you won’t be the only ones investigating, there are many more teams that will be investigating.  

Charlie: So that means that this is a competition investigation on who lives and who dies?

Michael: I’m afraid so.

Charlie: Great, this is just for the hell of money.   If Mr. Krainium wants to fuck with me, than he is fucking with the wrong person.

Jonathon: How do you know that’s the name of the ghost?

Charlie: Again, it's because I know the soul survivor from the last investigation from 14 years ago, and that is a VERY long story that is highly classified.

Michael: You guys all have 24 hours to get ready.  I will see you all at Blackmore Manor at 5:00 p.m. tomorrow.

Michael then walks out of the Principle’s office, leaving Charlie very pissed off and overwhelmed beyond all reason.

Charlie: I’m sorry everyone.  I didn’t want any of you dragged into this, I don’t want you to miss your important meeting Ben, I didn’t want us to miss our meeting and company party Tien and Jonathon, and I especially didn’t want you girls to miss out on cheering for the game, competition, and the homecoming dance.

Mr. Allicot: Well, if I make it out alive, then I won’t give you any trouble, just don’t mention it.

Jonathon: Hey it’s okay, we can always postpone the meetings and parties since you, me and Tien are the head of the company board.

Tien: Yeah, I mean, they can’t have a meeting or party without us.

Chrissy: Hey, it’s not your fault, we’ll have enough of our fair share of cheering on Friday, and at least we won’t be freezing our butts off for long.

Olivia: And Chrissy, and I don’t have any dates to the dance.  Heck Chrissy hasn’t been asked by the guy she likes, and would only go if she was.

Chrissy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT RED*  OLIVIA?!!!!

Olivia: What, I’m just saying.

Charlie:  Thank you for understanding everyone.   Just promise to do as I say, and to stay near me.  I promise to do what I can to protect all of you.   This is mainly my problem, and I’m the one he is after.  

Chrissy: I completely understand Charlie, and it’s very sweet of you to protect me.   Would you please tell me, the whole story when you can?

Charlie: Of course, when the time is right, I will tell all of you, the true story, about my ties with Blackmore Manor, how I know the soul survivor, and why I was entrusted with the key.

Olivia: We look forward to hearing about it.   And also, Chrissy and I think your ability to communicate with the dead and move objects through psychic kinetic abilities is amazing.

Chrissy: Yeah, I never thought it was at all possible, and I think it makes you more special.

Charlie: Thanks for understanding.   I was afraid you girls would be freaked out by it?

Olivia: What?  No way!

Chrissy: Yeah, we’re best friends, so why would we be freaked out by it?

Jonathon: And I understand why you’d worry about others freaking out about it.   It’s not everyday, you meet someone with a gift as incredible as yours.

Tien: Yeah, and it’s even more amazing that you were trained by the Edward and Lorraine Warren.

Charlie:  Yes, you’re right.  By the way, I forgot to introduce you guys.  Ben, Christina, and Olivia, I’d like you to meet Tien, my personal assistant and secretary, and Jonathon, my Chief Financial Officer, and close friend.   These 2 are second in command of Kyba Corp, and both Christina and Olivia are my best and closest friends.   Oh and Ben, he’s my co-worker. LOL

Mr. Allicot: Yeah, yeah, whatever.   It’s a pleasure to meet you Tien, and Jonathon.

Chrissy: It’s really nice to meet you Jonathon, and thank you for being a good friend to Charlie.

Jonathon: Hey the pleasure is all mine.

Olivia: It’s nice to meet you Tien.

Tien: It’s nice to meet you too Olivia, and I look forward to working with you.

Charlie: Oh by the way, do all of you have transportation to get to Blackmore Manor?

Tien: No I don’t really, so is it okay if I borrow one of your cars Charlie?

Charlie: Hey, why not.  You can take the Jaguar.

Tien: Thank you.

Charlie: Hey, no problem.

Jonathon: I got my BMW, so no problem.

Mr. Allicot: Don’t ask me, my Jeep is all I need.

Olivia: Chrissy and I will carpool in her Jetta.

Chrissy: Yeah, so we’re good.

Charlie: Awesome.  Well, we should all go home and get ready for tomorrow.  We have a big day tomorrow.

Everyone then goes home, and packs up.  

Later on that evening Chrissy is enjoying her bath, after a long afternoon of cheerleading practice.
She had just gone under water to rinse the conditioner out of her hair when her little sister Ciara entered her room and rudely interrupted.

Ciara: Hey Sis?

Chrissy then pops up out of the water as Ciara enters her bathroom.

Chrissy: *Screams* AHHHH!!!! Don't know to knock on the door before barging in!!!! Besides, you know how much I hate having my bath interrupted.

Ciara: I know, but I came to help you pack your things.

Chrissy: I don't need any of your help Sissy.

Ciara: Well I figured we can also talk about things.

Chrissy: At least let me get out and get dressed first.

Chrissy then got up out of the bathtub, wrapped a towel around her dried off, slipped on her tank top along with a pair of Lululemon Hotty Hot shorts, and brushed her hair as she exited the bathroom.

Chrissy: Now what things was it that you wanted to talk about?

Ciara: This is it, the big chance you’ve been waiting for.

Chrissy: What do you mean?

Ciara: You know, the weekend with Charlie you always wanted.

Chrissy: SISSY?!!! HOW DID YOU KNOW???!!!!

Ciara: You talk about him a lot.  You say how awesome he is all the time, not to mention the various times you've had him over for dinner, so it’s obvious that you love him.

Chrissy: Ugh……….

Ciara: You know it’s true Sis.

Chrissy:  I just don’t wanna get my hopes up.

Ciara: Just follow your heart, and you can’t go wrong.

Chrissy: You know it isn't always that simple..........just following your heart doesn't always go right.............

Ciara: I know you've been hurt too many times, but...............

Chrissy: It's not that I'm worried about, it's more whether the feelings are mutual............

Ciara: I know, but it doesn't hurt to try!!!!!

Chrissy: Okay................

Ciara: Also wear your cheerleading uniform for the duration for the investigation, you’re bound to draw his attention.

Chrissy: LEAVE ME ALONE SIS?!!!

Ciara: What, I’m just stating the obvious.

Chrissy: But it’s embarrassing, I feel naked wearing it, and given that the spankies are bikini cut like underwear with not much to cover. I know these shorts show the built in underwear, but even these shorts have more coverage!!!!

Ciara: Whatever, I just want to help make your chances of getting Charlie better.

Chrissy: I appreciate the advice, but I can do it on my own now please leave me alone.

Ciara: Okay, okay, but heed this warning.   Tell Charlie that you love him once and for all, otherwise, you’ll be full of regret.

Chrissy: OUT!!!!

Meanwhile back at Charlie’s condo, Charlie gets prepared for his investigation.  He packs with him the Holly Bible, Incense, bottles of Holy Water, a crucifix, as well as a massive sword known as the Gorean Blade.

Charlie: Tomorrow is finally it.   Hopefully, the feud between the Blackmore Granger Family with Mr. Kranium will finally be put to rest.  

And with that, Charlie orders a pizza, and enjoys watching his favorite T.V. show, Brother Vs Brother.



Last edited by Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Wed Sep 13, 2017 11:24 am; edited 6 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Sep 15, 2014 3:01 am

Chapter 3

14 and ½ years ago

Charlie: Mom, dad, can I please go on this next trip?

Mrs. Saloman: Honey, like I told you before, it’s too dangerous, and your father and I can’t risk losing you.

Mr. Saloman: Give him a chance Katie Belle.

Mrs. Saloman: Charlie?!!!!!  I said no, and that’s that.

Mr. Saloman: If he’s gonna follow the foot steps of his family to inherit Kyba Corp, he’ll also need to get a cover up job to cover the fact he’s a Blackmore, since the Blackmore family was the town’s most famous people, and were very well known throughout the world.  If the name spreads, we’ll all be targets, especially him.   And besides if we don’t survive this investigation, Charlie is our only hope of removing the Blackmore and Granger family curse that was put on by the evil Mr. Kranium family long ago.

Charlie: What are you 2 talking about?   Blackmore family, target, curse, and not surviving an investigation?   This doesn’t make any sense.

Mrs. Saloman:  We’ll tell you when you’re older sweetie.  Just do as we tell, and stay close to us.

Charlie: okay, will do.

Mr. Saloman: This is the first investigation on Blackmore Manor since 1968, and the last time people went to investigate, they were all killed

Mrs. Saloman: Charlie, Blackmore Manor is the most haunted house in  all of North America, and it’s perhaps the most dangerous home in the western hemisphere.  We need you to stay close, and when we say run, you must do as we say and run away as fast as you can.

Mr. Saloman: You’re our only child, and we can’t lose you.  You mean more to us than anything in the world.

Charlie: I promise, I will do what you tell me to do.

Two days later into the investigation at Blackmore Manor

Evil Demon: THAT’S IT!  I’VE HAVE YOU NOW!!!!

Mr. Saloman: CHARLIE, RUN OUT OF HERE!!!!

Mrs. Saloman: DON’T WORRY ABOUT US, JUST GET TO SAFETY!!!!!!

Charlie: WHAT’S GOING ON??!!! WHAT  IS IT???!!!!!!

Evil Demon: SO YOU MUST BE THE NEXT HEIR TO THE BLACKMORE FAMILY!!!!  THAT MEANS YOU MUST DIE TOO!!!!!

Mr. and Mrs. Saloman: CHARLIE RUN!!!!  GET OUT OF HERE!!!!!  SAVE YOURSELF!!!!!  BE SAFE!!!!!!!!!!!

Those were the very last words Charlie ever heard from his parents, and with that, both of his parents were horribly mutilated right in front of Charlie’s eyes, with their limbs stretched and torn, and both died from their injuries right after being thrown 8 stories down the grand stair case into the ground.

Charlie: No! No! No! No! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie’s screams then unlocked his gift, and it wasn’t long until Charlie heard the voices of the rest of the 998 ghosts yelling, and screaming, along with gun shots, train whistles, violent torturing, crying, and evil laughing all going off in his ears.  All of this was more then enough to make Charlie crack and scream in pain.

Charlie: STOP IT!!!!! IT JUST STOP IT!!!!!! STOOOOOOOOOOOOPPPPP!!!!!!!!

With that, Charlie then unlocked his psychic ability which allowed him to break doors right off of their hinges, throw pots, pans and statues all over the mansion, and it was enough to thwart the evil demon’s actions.

Evil Demon: WHAT?????!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: WHAT IS THIS?!!! WHAT’S GOING ON?!!!!!!!   I MUST GET OUT OF HERE!!!!

After saying those words, Charlie ran out of the mansion as fast as he could while the evil demon pursued to kill him, and just as Charlie was exiting the evil demon attempted to grab him and kill him when miraculously, Charlie’s psychic ability allowed him to shut the grand front door to the mansion, locking the evil demon and all the ghosts inside of it’s walls.  

Evil Demon: I SWEAR, I WILL GET YOU MR. BLACKMORE!!!! IF IT’S THE LAST THING I DO!!!!!!!!!!!  I SWEAR, I WILL MAKE YOU MY PRISONER AS LONG AS THOSE IN THE BLACKMORE AND GRANGER FAMILY REMAIN MY PRISONERS!!!!!!!!  


Back to the current time.

Charlie woke up rolling out of bed reliving the horrible experience of his childhood in a nightmare.

Charlie:  GOD!!!! Really????!!!!!!

Just then, Charlie’s butler, Wayne, knocks on the door to his suite.

Wayne: Master Blackmore, I got an important message, it’s from Tien Dang.  She said she’s sorry she couldn’t come to the investigation but her boyfriend came down with the flu and she needs to help him.

Charlie: Thanks Wayne, tell her it’s no problem, and that I completely understand.  She’s gotta do what she’s gotta do, even if it means dropping out of the investigation to help her sick boyfriend.  His health is far more important, and I wish him a speedy recovery.

Wayne: Very well Sir.   Anything else?

Charlie: Yes, tell Ben Allicott, that I won’t be in for class today because I have to care of things at both the East Broad Top and Kyba Corp.  The company meeting needs to be rescheduled to happen at lunch time, and the Company Party needs to be postponed to next weekend, and there’s a lot involved in that.

Wayne: No problem Sir.

Charlie then got out of bed, took a shower, grabbed his bags full of the needed supplies, and walked out of his penthouse to leave for work.  Christina and Ciara were preparing to leave for school until they get a phone call.

Mysterious Voice: Ms. Granger……..

Chrissy: Who……., who are you?........

Mysterious Vioce: Ms Granger, one of the assigned investigators had to opt out of your investigation, so she’ll be spared, but someone needs to take her place….

Chrissy: Who are you, what are you talking about, and WHAT DO YOU WANT?!!!!!

Mysterious Voice: I am after your friend Mr. Blackmore, and I also want you and your sister.

Chrissy: WHAT DO YOU MEAN???!!!! ANSWER!!!!!!!

Mysterious Voice: If you don’t come or bring your sister, she will perish.

Chrissy: YOU LEAVE MY SISTER ALONE!!!!!!  

Just then the phone went dead, and Chrissy started to cry.  Ciara heard Chrissy yelling and ran into her room to see what was wrong.

Ciara: SISSY!!!!!  WHO WAS THAT????!!!!!!  WHAT'S WRONG???!!!!!

Chrissy then grabbed Ciara and wrapped her arms around her precious little sister as she continued to cry, for she couldn't bare to lose her.

Ciara: Sissy, why are you crying?  What's wrong?

Chrissy: Now I know why Charlie was badly shaken up, because that voice called him…….

Ciara: Oh…….  If memory serves me right, he somehow has ties to the old mansion since you just told me that he knows the survivor from long ago, and it’s possible that the voice came from there.

Chrissy: Yes, he does have ties to it, and both his parents were killed when he was just a kid.   It breaks my heart to know what he had to go through, and now I’m really scared because that voice is after Charlie, he wants me involved, and he wants you.  If not, you’ll be killed.

Ciara: Wow!!!!!  Don’t worry, I’ll go, and I’ll be there with you, and I promise, I’m not gonna die.

Chrissy: Thank you, you mean more to me than anything, and I can’t lose you Ciara.  Please be careful!!!

Ciara: I promise.  Also…….

Chrissy: Yes?......

Ciara: I’ll help you and Charlie get a room alone together….. *giggles*

Chrissy: YOU SHUT UP ABOUT HIM!!!! MY FEELINGS FOR HIM ARE NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!!!!

Ciara: It’s true.  You’re always giggling and talking in your sleep about him, and you even do "that" along with A LOT of moaning at just thinking about him.  
I hear just about everything through our walls, since we both share a Jack & Jill bathroom, so it's all too obvious.  *Giggles*

Chrissy: SHUT UP!!!!......... SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!!!!!!!

Ciara: *Giggles*  It’s sweet, and I promise, I’ll listen to you and Charlie, and do what ever you 2 tell me to do.

Chrissy:  Thanks.   However, it was strange……

Ciara: What was???

Chrissy: The voice knew our family blood line’s last name……

Ciara: Granger is mom’s maiden name……..

Chrissy: Yes, and the Granger family was in close ties with the Blackmores for generations.  

Ciara: Come to think of it, Charlie is close ties with the Blackmores too, so he could be a descendant of a Blackmore family friend or relative.

Chrissy: You could be right.  Also I heard the name Blackmore over the phone, so it could be possible that Charlie knows Mr. Blackmore in person…..

Ciara: Mr. Blackmore, the soul survivor from 14 years ago?  They could be the same person!!!!.

Chrissy: That must mean that Charlie must know Mr. Blackmore, and Charlie was even entrusted with the key to the "Old Haunted House."

Ciara: WOW!!!  That is crazy!!!!

The 2 girls then look at the clock and notice they’re running late.

Chrissy & Ciara: SHIT!!!!!! WE’RE LATE!!!!!!  

Chrissy: We were so busy talking that we lost track of time!!!

Ciara: And we don’t even have our cheerleading uniforms on!!!

Chrissy & Ciara: (ONE VERY LOUD SCREAM FROM BOTH GIRLS!!!!!!)  *FREAK OUT AND SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Mean while, back at Kyba Corp.

Charlie: Well Jonathon, I just heard from Tien Dang that she can’t come to work today, or the investigation over the weekend, because her boyfriend has the flu.

Jonathon: But it’s a relief because her life won’t be in danger, and she’ll be safe.

Charlie: Yes she will, so I’m glad about that.   But the evil ghost won’t like that, so he’ll probably choose another contestant as a replacement victim.

Jonathon: Yep, and it sucks.

Charlie: It does, but I know it’s the way it’s gotta be, and everything depends on me.

Jonathon: Don’t burden yourself too much, we’re also not only doing it because we have to, we also want to.  We all love, care, and support you Charlie, so we’re not only obligated, we all want to do this.   Also Knowing your best friend Chrissy, she’s probably wanted to go on an adventure with you for the longest time.

Charlie: What makes you think that?

Tien: *SLAP*  BAKA!!!!!!  CAN’T YOU READ?!!!!! FROM WHAT I SAW, CHRISTINA COULDN’T TAKE HER EYES OFF YOU DURING OUR MEETING IN THE OFFICE!!!!  WHICH MEANS SHE’S BEEN HEAD OVER HEALS FOR YOU FOR QUITE SOME TIME YOU IDIOT!!!!

Charlie: I would not have thought that, maybe she was just worried, we are best friends after all.

Tien: Idiot…….

Jonathon: I thought you couldn’t come to work, so what’s up?

Tien: Well, I had to come by to pick up a few things to do over the weekend while I take care of Kairo, this company doesn’t run itself you know.

Charlie: Very true, but I do hope that Kairo recovers fast, and am actually glad you’ll have no part in this next dangerous investigation.

Tien: Thank you, and honestly, I would have loved to help you out on your quest, but my boyfriend calls, and he needs me.

Charlie: Very understandable.

Johnathon: Aren’t you late to go to work?

Charlie: I’m not going to the high school today, the company takes higher priority, I also need to drop by the East Broad Top Narrow Gauge Railroad to notify management, and besides Benjamin Allicot can handle the class on his own, no problem.
Now if you'll excuse me, I need to report to the East Broad Top pronto.

Charlie then heads off to the East Broad Top to notify management, while back at the school........................

Mr. Allicot: Great!!!! WHERE IS THAT IDIOT ASSISTANT OF MINE??!!!!!   He should know that I can’t run my class without him.

Olivia: You’re always complaining when he’s here or not here.  So either way, you can’t work with him, and you can’t work without him.

Mr. Allicot: You hit the nail on the head Ms. Colman, now where is that idiot friend of yours?

Just then Chrissy ran through the door.

Mr. Allicot: THERE YOU ARE, FINALLY!!!  

Chrissy: I’m sorry I’m late Mr. Allicot, my sister Ciara and I got tied up at home.

Mr. Allicot: Let me guess, you supposedly got the phone call too?!

Chrissy: Yes, that’s exactly what happened, and he threatened to…..

Mr. Allicot: NO MORE EXCUSES, NOW SIT YOUR BUTT DOWN BEFORE I FLUNK YOU!!!

Chrissy: Okay, okay, jeeze, don’t have a cow Ben.

Mr. Allicot: WHAT DID YOU SAY??!!!!

Chrissy: You heard me, I called you Ben, the same way Charlie does.

Mr. Allicot: EXCUSE ME??!!!!! YOUNG LADY, BUT YOU JUST FLUNKED MY CLASS!!!!

Chrissy: FINE!  You’ve been trying to flunk me all year, and have been giving me bad grades all because you don’t like me.  Charlie however has overridden you, and its thanks to him that I manage to pass your class.   If you flunk me, he’ll override you like he always does.  My parents keep asking me on why my grades are so bad, until Charlie sends second report cards which are corrections on how I’m doing.  

Mr. Allicot: THAT IDIOT HAS DONE NOTHING BUT DRAG ME DOWN, AND STALL MY CLASS!!!!!  AND YOU’RE LUCKY THAT HE BACKS YOU UP OTHERWISE YOU’D BE REPEATING MY CLASS YEAR AFTER YEAR!!!  AND THAT IDIOT ISN’T HERE YET!!!!  Boy, when I he comes in, I’M GONNA……

Chrissy: YOU’RE GONNA WHAT BEN????........

Mr. Allicot: I’M GONNA KICK HIS ASS TO THE MOON, AND I’M GONNA TELL HIM, AND THE ENTIRE SCHOOL THAT YOU’VE BEEN SO CALLED CRUSHING ON HIM FOR THE PASSED MONTH!!!!!!

Chrissy: IT’S BEEN LONGER THAN THAT, AND IT’S NOTHING I’M ASHAMED OF, AND FOR YOUR FYI, HE’S NOT AN IDIOT!!!!

Olivia: THAT’S ENOUGH YOU 2, AND MR. ALLICOT, YOU ALMOST MADE HER CRY!!!  DO THAT AGAIN, AND I’LL MAKE SURE CHARLIE GETS YOUR ASS FIRED!!!!!

Just then the phone rings…….

Mr. Allicot: YES WHAT?!!!!

It turns out that it was Charlie, and he was calling from inside the cab of East Broad Top number #14.

Charlie: Ben, I can’t make it in today, because I had to take care of things at Kyba Corp, I was asked to take East Broad Top number #14 to make a short delivery, and you know all too well on our task tonight. (I just hope I don't get any dirty coal dust on my clean clothes.  It's a good thing the engine was just cleaned earlier today, so maybe I can escape with no coal dust.)

Mr. Allicot: LISTEN YOU!!!!! GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE!!!!

Charlie: OR WHAT??!!! TELL EVERYONE MY REAL LAST NAME!!!!!! JEEZE YOU’RE SO PREDICTABLE.  

Chrissy: YOU’RE RIGHT CHARLIE HE IS!

Mr. Allicot: SHUT UP YOU!

Charlie: HEY, THAT’S NO WAY TO TALK TO A STUDENT OR A FRIEND!  SHE’S BOTH MY BEST FRIEND AND A GOOD STUDENT, AND IF YOU GIVE HER ANY TROUBLE, I’LL GET MY LAWYERS IN TOUCH WITH THE SCHOOL BOARD, AND YOUR ASS WILL BE FIRED FOR STUDENT DISCRIMINATION, HARASSMENT, ANGERMANGEMENT PROBLEMS, AND ACCORDING TO PAGE 4 PARAGRAPH 7 IN THE RULE BOOK, MISTREATMENT OF TEACHER AUTHORITY, AND STUDENT BERATING.  AND THAT’S FINAL!

Mr. Allicot: WHY YOU??????!!!!!!!!!!!

Just then Charlie then yanks down on East Broad Top number #14's whistle over the phone causing Mr. Allicot's ears to ring with a very loud...............

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Allicot: OWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Olivia: That sounded A LOT like a train!!!!!

Charlie hangs up on a red faced, pissed off, Mr. Allicot before taking the East Broad Top number #14 for a short run.

Mr. Allicot: WELL, WELL, WELL, CHRISSY!! YOUR BOYFRIEND AND HERO JUST SAVED YOU AGAIN!!!

Chrissy began to blush bright red and cry from all the embarrassment.

Olivia: YOU LEAVE HER ALONE, AND THAT’S ENOUGH OUT OF YOU!!!  SHE’S DONE NOTHING WRONG TO YOU, AND HERE YOU ARE GIVING HER HELL ALL BECAUSE CHARLIE’S NOT HERE!!! JUST FACE IT; YOU DON’T LIKE HER BECAUSE SHE’S A REALLY GOOD STUDENT!  SHE’S SMARTER THAN YOU BY A LAND SLIDE, IS ALWAYS ON TIME WITH THE EXCEPTION OF TODAY, STAYS AFTER CLASS WHEN SHE CAN TO GET EXTRA CREDIT DONE, AND ALL YOU DO IS CHASTIZE AND BERATE HER.   IT’S NO WONDER YOUR WIFE LEFT YOU!

Everyone was in shock an awe of what Olivia just told Mr. Allicot.

Mr. Allicot: WHY YOU LITTLE……..

Just then the phone rang.

Mysterious Voice: Mr. Allicot.

Mr. Allicot: YEAH WHAt?!!

Mysterious Voice: Meet outside of Blackmore Manor tonight, at 5:00 p.m.  If you fail to arrive, you and your entire family will die.

Mr. Allicot: WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT DO YOU WANT?!!!!

Mysterious Voice: You will accompany Mr. Blackmore and Ms Granger, on this quest, if you not, YOU WILL MEET YOUR DESTINY!!!!

The phone went dead, and Mr. Allicot turned as pale as a ghost before fainting.

Chrissy: You got the call didn’t you?  Now you know how Charlie and I feel.   Do us all a favor, and grow a heart.

Olivia: It served him right for humiliating you like that.  No girl should have to be humiliated like that.  You’re feelings are very special, but Mr. Allicot doesn’t give a darn on how fragile a girl’s heart is.  All the more reason, he’s divorced.

Chrissy: Thank you Oliva, you’re a life saver, and a good friend.

Olivia: As are you.

Chrissy: Thanks.  Oh, before I forget, Ciara will be joining us on the investigation because someone had to opt out.

Olivia: I’ll help you take care of her, and no matter what happens, everything will be alright.

Chrissy: It’s not me that I’m worried about, it's Charlie.  For some reason, that voice is after him.  He’s somehow linked to the Blackmore family, and for that, I fear for his life.

Olivia: Awwwwww.  You’re so sweet.  You really care for him, and worry about him.  He’d be darn lucky to have you as his girlfriend.

Chrissy: Stop, you’re making me blush.

Olivia: All the more reason why this weekend could work.  If you keep an eye on him, and stay by his side to ensure his safety, you 2 are bound to connect, and grow closer.

Chrissy: You may be right, and someone has to look after Charlie.  I gotta make sure he doesn’t overwork himself, or put himself in too much danger.

Olivia: That a girl Chrissy.

Chrissy: If I don’t look after him, who will?  Someone’s gotta do it. *giggles*

Olivia: That’s the spirit Chrissy.

Chrissy: Speaking of which, we don’t have class for the rest of the day since it’s a shorter day, and Mr. Allicot is, well, out of it.

Olivia: Yeah you’re right, so….

Chrissy: So, lets hang with the rest of the squad, and practice until the beginning of the game at 4.

Olivia: Yeah, but we need to leave at 4:30.

Chrissy: Then it’s my job to look after you know who.  *giggles*

Anthony: Awwww Jeeze, GET A ROOM YOU GIRLS!!!

Both Girls: SHUT UP!!!!

Anthony: Hey, I’m just saying, not everybody wants to hear you girls, drooling over Charlie, and besides the guy is out of your leaque and is many years older than you 2.

Olivia: Age is only in numbers dummy.

Chrissy: And he’s not out of my league, he’s my best friend..

Anthony: Hey, I’m just saying so you don’t get hurt, but if you do, you can always come to me if you need a shoulder to cry on.

Olivia: That’s enough Tony.  Chrissy, has been through enough today, and she’s way too far out of your league.  You may like her, but she doesn’t like you, so DREAM ON!

Chrissy: Anthony, I’ll never feel the same way you do.  I’m flattered and accept your feelings, but I’m sorry, I have to decline.  I don’t like you, the way you like me.  I’d like to get to know you and have us be friends, but friends, is as far as I’m willing to go.  I jut don’t see you as my romantic type, and I don’t think we’d ever work out.  I’m sorry.

Olivia: Very well said.  

A few hours later, Charlie leaves the East Broad Top Narrow Gauge Railroad and departs for Blackmore Manor.  He surprisingly managed to get through 2 runs without getting a single spec of coal dust on him.

Charlies: *Turns over the engine, depresses the clutch, puts the car in first gear, and drives off*  God, I’m gonna dread this.  I vowed never to return, and low and behold, I need to return.

A few minutes later, Charlie is on the road leading to Blackmore Manor, and as he drives up the hill, he stops at the East Broad Top's Railroad crossing when he hears a familiar steam whistle and sees Tom steaming by on engine number #12 and her train, and as usual, Tom was having a fight with the cantankerous number #12 as she stalled at the crossing.

Tom: WHAT THE FUCK???!!!!! GET ON YOU STUPID PILE OF JUNK!!!!  

Tom then saw Charlie in his car waiting at the crossing.

Tom: CHARLIE?!!!!

Charlie: Hi Tom.

Tom: What are you doing on this abandoned road, it just leads to the haunted house!

Charlie: I was given the unthinkable task of undertaking a paranormal investigation there.

Tom: UGH-OH!!! I wouldn't want to be in your shoes.

Charlie: Tell me about it, I'd rather be fighting the 12 like you are now.

Tom: Hahaha!! Easy for you to say since you're not on her, and if you were taking over, you'd be on the 17.

Charlie: Very true, but I was on the 14 earlier since the 17 is out of service getting her monthly done.

Tom: Well good luck with the investigation.

Charlie: Same to you and the number #12 Tom.

Tom then managed to get the cantankerous 12 moving again, and sure enough the train was steaming off of the crossing and on its way into the night.  Charlie then continued to drive up the windy road until he is the first to arrive at the main gates leading to Blackmore Manor.  Charlie applies the brakes, and stops in his tracks.   The gates open but Charlie wouldn’t get his car to move, for he had frozen in terror from all the traumatizing memories of the place during his childhood.    Shortly after stopping, 2 cars show up behind Charlie, and start honking at him.  Charlie wouldn’t move because he was frozen.  No matter how hard and loud the cars would honk behind him, Charlie still wouldn’t movie, until, Charlie’s car was shoved on the back bumper.  Charlie then released the brakes but ended up stalling his car.  The honking only increased until he took the car out of gear, restarted his engine, depressed the clutch, put the car in gear, and got moving again.

Charlie: Geeze!!!!  Settle down will ya!!!!  It's been 14 years since I've been here!!!

 Charlie then pulled up and parked his car by the giant front doors of the manor, and the other 2 cars followed.
The first driver was to no surprise, Mr. Allicot, and to Charlie’s surprise the second person to pull up behind Charlie was none other than Lorraine Warren and John Zaffis.

Mr. Allicot: While it’s no surprise that you would stall outside the entrance.   Does this place really scare you that much?

Charlie: Scared is not even close to describing how I feel about this place Ben.  And you should know that this place is no joke.  I can’t have you being a smart alac on this investigation.  This is real business Ben, and if you do as I say, you’ll be just fine.

Lorraine: Well Charlie, it has been a very long time.

Charlie: Yes it has been!!  Almost 5 years now!!!!

Lorraine: Has it really been that long?  You have come such a long ways since you first started.

Charlie: I didn’t expect you to show up for this investigation, then again, I shouldn’t be too surprised.

Lorraine: This is probably the most haunted home in the country, and it’s certainly one of the most publicized haunted homes in the world, so like you, I need to get to the bottom of why this place is so haunted.   And my first impression of this place is, so far there is a lot of negative energy, a lot of pain and suffering has happened, and there is so much evil here.

Charlie: This place has a bloody history, 2 family bloodlines were almost completely wiped out, all because of the greed of one pompous and selfish man.

John: I have all the needed equipment we need to find these spirits haunting the old mansion.

Charlie: All I have is the Holy Bible, Holy Water, the Legendary Gorean Blade, and that’s really all I’ll need.   All everyone really needs are just their own 2 eyes.  That’s how haunted this place really is.

John: Even so, this is all gonna be documented and we need to note down everything that happens.

Lorraine: Many other investigation teams are going to join us on this investigation.

Charlie: That's what I was told.

John: It’s the most haunted house in the US, there hasn’t been an investigation here in over 14 years, so of course many teams will want to join in and get a piece of Blackmore Manor.

Charlie:  This is no Amityville Horror case, it’s 1000 times more severe, but everyone’s too blinded by money and status to notice the dangers that lie in this mansion.  Then again, Doctor Arrow told me this would be kinda like a competition.

Lorraine: I totally agree, but unfortunately we have no control over it.

John: I’m also with you on that.

Lorraine: Ben, Charlie is right, this is a dangerous case, and you’ll probably face the most dangerous situations that you’ve ever faced in your life.

Just then, Jonathon pulled up in his gun metal gray BMW.

Jonathon: Wow!  This place is huge!  It also looks very scary.

Charlie: You got that right, and the inside is like a giant maze.

Lorraine: The gardens are also a huge labyrinth.

John: Doors open into walls, hallways shrink, some doors lead to nowhere, there is a twisted corridor, stairs that lead into the ceiling, trap doors mounted in the floor that open at random, and the number 13 is notorious throughout the house.

Mr. Allicot: There are also 52 bedrooms, 67 bathrooms, 76 fireplaces, 17 chimneys, 38 showers, 44 bath tubs, a twin grand staircase that climbs to the first 3 stories, one massive kitchen, a massive basement full of embalming rooms because the basement was once a funeral home along with an old worn out wrought iron heating boiler, and a massive pipe organ that was custom built by Forte with over 10,000 pipes making it the largest organ in a private residence.

Charlie: That’s right….. How did you know all that Ben?

Mr. Allicot: I got a phone call earlier today, so I did my research before I left the school.  I thought I should learn the basics of the old home if I’m to be part of this investigation.

Charlie: WOW!  Ben, I’m impressed.

Jonathon: I can’t get over the mansion’s grandeur; it’s beautiful.

Charlie: I may despise and loathe this place, but I will agree with you on that, this is a grand and beautiful old mansion.

Just then Chrissy, pulls up with Olivia and Ciara.

Chrissy: Hey Charlie.

Charlie: Hey Christina, Hello Olivia, Hello Ciara, it’s been a long time, and you’ve gotten so big and more beautiful since I last saw you.

Ciara: *Blushes and giggles*  Thank you Charlie, you’re as sweet as always.  It’s no wonder that my sister talks a lot about you.

Charlie: Does she now?

Chrissy: CIARA NO!!!! I’m sorry Charlie, but you know that my sister talks a lot.  

Charlie: Hey, it’s no problem, and you know how much I love your sister.

Ciara: And I love you too Charlie. *Giggles*

Charlie: I see you’re all still in your cheer uniforms, so how was cheerleading.

Chrissy: It was awesome as always.

Olivia: Yeah, we all had a blast.

Ciara: We were just bummed that it was cut short.

Charlie: I understand, and I’m terribly sorry about all this.  In all honesty, if I had a choice, I’d be tackling this investigation alone, since this mansion is my problem, I’m the one Mr. Kranium is after since I know the soul survivor, not you guys.

Jonathon: Hey, don’t worry about it Bro.  

Olivia: Yeah, we want to be here, and you’ve done so much for me and Chrissy, so we want to be there for you.

Charlie: That means a lot to me, and I really appreciate it.   It shouldn’t be too long until Doctor Arrow shows up.

Just then Dr. Michael Arrow pulls up along with many investigation teams behind him in several vans.

Michael: Hello everyone, I’m glad to see that everybody is all present and accounted for, and these are the people you’re gonna be competing against.

Everyone is in shock and awe when they see Charlie Blackmore with Lorraine Warren, and John Zaffis, due to not only their fame, but more for their skill and experience in paranormal investigation.

Michael: Now before we all go inside we need the attendants to close and lock the gates.  This way no one can escape during the investigation.  If you escape you are disqualified.   The winning team will receive $10 million US Dollars for surviving, and the losing teams will be gone.   I’m sorry, I don’t make the rules, this game is not my idea, it was Xantaria Corporation’s idea.  

Just then Xantaria guards close the large wrought iron gates, and drive off for home to escape the darkness of the night.

Michael: Now in order to get in, we need the key, and only one of us has the key, and that would be, paranormal investigator, Charlie Saloman.

Charlie: Yes, I have been entrusted with the key, and have held onto it for the day I would need to handle an investigation here.   I’ve dreaded the thought of performing an investigation here and vowed never to come to this old mansion.
Heed this warning, not all of you will survive this ordeal, in fact none of us might ever survive this investigation, so if any of you have second thoughts and want to turn back and leave for your own safety, now would be the time to do so, and I’d respect your decision.  But if you choose to stay, be aware that you might not make it out alive.

Two investigation teams drove off, but crashed into the iron gate, and couldn’t open it.  Regardless, they all jumped out of their vans, climbed over the massive brick wall, and walked away.  

Charlie: Anyone else want to leave?

Chrissy then walks up to Charlie and holds his hand.

Chrissy: I’m with you on this investigation, and always will be, every step of the way.  No matter what, I will never abandon you on your quest.  I will stay by your side, assist you, and help you out in anyway I can.  If you have any problems, please let me know.  I’m always here for you Charlie, and always will be.  I will do everything you tell me to do, and will do anything you want me to do.  You’re my best friend, I trust you more than anyone else, and I believe you.   I know you can do this, and I promise to help.

Charlie: Thank you Christina that means a lot.

Chrissy: I’m with you Charlie.

Charlie: It’s all coming down to this.              

(TO BE CONTINUED


Last edited by Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Sat Sep 16, 2017 10:43 am; edited 12 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Sep 15, 2014 3:02 am

Chapter 4

Enter The Manor


Charlie: It’s all coming down to this.

Charlie then slides the key right into the door’s lock, turns it to the left, and the 2 massive doors slowly swing wide open.   Just then, the mansion’s butler comes walking down the halls of the massive atrium.

Butler:  Welcome everyone.   I am the caretaker and am here to help serve all of you.   But be warned, I leave at 9:00, and live in town, which is 15 miles away from here.  There will be no help for no one is any nearer than town, therefore, if you call for help, no one will hear you, in the darkness of the night.  

The Butler then took one look at Charlie and noticed that he held the key to the mansion.  

Butler:  You must Mr. Charlie Alexander Saloman, or should I say….. Charlie Alexander …….

Charlie: You are correct sir, I’m Charlie, the personal acquaintance of Mr. Blackmore, and I’m one of the various people on this mission to investigate the hauntings going on in this mansion, and to hopefully rid the curse from this place.

Butler: Very well, I’ll show you all to your assigned rooms.

Everyone then follows the butler up the large grand staircase through the atrium, down the long dark corridors, and they all notice something different.

Butler: Over the years, Mr. Kranium customized these walls using the most beautifully hand crafted wood work, while at the same time, all of the carvings would be that of monsters, or that of the devil.  You see, Mr. Kranium was someone who was both a Satin worshipper, as well as an atheist.  

Charlie: But there’s more to the story.  Over the years, he had this mansion customized to be confusing, so no one could find his evil deeds.   Mr. Kranium became the mansion’s owner only because of his greed, jealousy, and that he was willing to sink to the lowest of the low to get what he wanted.  Blackmore Manor was one of them.

Butler: Yes, that’s precisely it.  Mr. Kranium still haunts this old mansion, along with his evil-doers and slaves.   He also loves the grandeur of this mansion so much, that he never wanted to leave it.   Sometimes on dark stormy nights, you can hear him thundering down hard on the massive Forte Pipe Organ.  Over 300 façade pipes, some over 40 tall, along with 10,666 working pipes with a 67 foot reed pipe.
 
Charlie: I’ve heard it, and it’s anything but beautiful.   Most pipe organs such as Casavant De Freres, and Cavaillé-Colls not only look beautiful, but they sound very majestic, rich, yet very suddle.   Same thing for most other pipe organs of different makes, but Fortes had somewhat of a reputation.   Pipe organs made by Forte were way out of balance, the sound was overly powerful beyond all reason, the pipes were overly engineered to give as loud of a sound as possible, and all they seemed to care about was making their pipe organs as loud, as powerful, and as earth shaking as possible.   Pipe organs are not only supposed to thunder and shake the ground, but they’re also supposed to play some of the quietest, and softest musical notes possible, along with everything in between to rival a symphony orchestra.   But Forte just went too far, with their pipe organs because their facades were over kill making them more terrifying than beautiful, and their sounds are just too overwhelmingly powerful with no concept of soft melody or overall symphony for that matter.  

Butler: Exactly, but Mr. Kranium, being the odd ball that he was, liked the Forte for that reason, so he asked Forte to build him one in his great room.  However, there wasn’t enough room to house all the pipes, so he expanded the mansion like crazy, sculpting it into a giant 4 story structure as tall as 80 feet.    

Mr. Allicot: And how did he pay for all of this?

Butler: By stealing the Blackmore and Granger family fortune.

Charlie: The Mansion was originally only about 3 stories large with a height of 40 feet at most.   It was beautifully and tastefully designed by Henry Blackmore in 1822.  The home was built for his beloved wife Sara, and also to share with his good friend and business partner, Eric Granger along with his wife.  They started the Blackmore & Granger cooperation in 1815 for paper manufacturing and ink printing shortly after their immigration from England.   What made their company a success was the fact, they developed a way to make paper less brittle and breakable, along with Ink that was less runny and easier to write with.   How they pulled it off, beats me, but that company has kept going and going since then, and it wasn’t long until both Henry and Eric became Millionaires from their success.  

Butler: But Mr. Kranium stole most of their fortune for his selfish and greedy needs.

It wasn’t long until the Butler and everyone stopped outside most of the bedrooms in the original 3rd floor hall of the Mansion.

Butler: This is as far as I go now.   The Blackmores and Grangers had many off springs, which is why this floor is so big.   But I warn you.  Stay off the top floor in the west wing, because that floor belongs to Mr. Kranium and his slaves.    If anyone should even dare to enter the Kranium Suite in the tower of the westwing, goodness knows what evil will happen……

Charlie: I take it these are our assigned rooms?

Butler: Yes, they are.  You Charlie, get Henry Blackmore Jr.’s Suite, while you girls Christina, Olivia, and Ciara will be in Sophia Granger’s Suite a few doors down.

The names went on and on, until the last of the assigned rooms, were finally given out.

Butler: Alright, dinner is at 8:00 in the grand dining room, afterwards, I leave for home.

Michael: Right, you heard him, we meet up in the dining room for dinner, at which time we’ll talk more about this investigation.

Chrissy: Charlie, you know who Sophia Granger was right?

Charlie: Yes, along with Henry Blackmore Jr.   Those 2 were the sole survivors of their families during a tragic ordeal.   It happened 10 years after Henry Jr. and Edwin Granger took charge of the Blackmore & Granger Corporation in the early 1900s, at which time Henry Jr. was only 24 and Sophia was 17 and ½…….

Chrissy: WOW!!! That’s creepy because I’m 17 and ½…….

Charlie:  And I’m 24 and ½………

Chrissy: WOAH!!!!!

Charlie: Yep.  It’s history repeating itself.

Chrissy: Charlie, there’s something I want to ask you?

Charlie: Okay?......

Chrissy: How are you in ties with the Blackmore family, besides being a personal friend of Mr. Blackmore, and how is it that you know so much about the family history?  I didn’t even know about Sophia Granger until you told me.

Charlie: There are a lot of things that are highly classified, and also, as part of my job as a paranormal investigator, careful, and thorough research is required of not only the history of the building, but more so on the history of the occupants that lived in the building.
I have researched the layout and floor plan of the mansion, and know where everything is fairly well, but don't ask me to take you to the forbidden 4th floor.  

Chrissy: I guess you’re right, but I that is just so AMAZING!!!!!
Charlie would you mind showing me around the place?

Charlie: I have researched the layout and floor plan of the mansion, and know where everything is fairly well, but don't ask me to take you to the forbidden 4th floor.  

Just then Olivia and Ciara interrupted.

Olivia: Hey Chrissy, lets not disturb Charlie, or even worse, make him think you’re bothering him….. *giggles*

Chrissy: SHUT UP OLIVIA!!!!!

Ciara: At least you 2 are finally alone. *Giggles*

Chrissy: *Blushes bright pink* Charlie, it’s not what it seams!!!!!!!

Charlie: What’s not, and what are you girls talking about anyway?

Olivia: Charlie, are you really that dense?

Ciara: My sister has had a crush...........…..

Chrissy: HEY, SHUT UP YOU 2!!!!!

Chrissy runs into her assigned room chasing after Olivia and Ciara after having been embarrassed while Charlie gets into his assigned room, and lays out all of his materials.  

The Henry Blackmore II Suite was massive with a large King sized four poster bed, along with beautiful custom made cabinets and furniture with gorgeous wood carvings along with a Carrera marble hearth and fireplace with a small 24 inch plasma t.v. above it.   Connecting to the bedroom was a massive ensuite bathroom with a large free standing rib caged shower made of gold brass with a massive 14 inch sunflower shaped rain head towering over the structure.   Also in the bathroom was beautiful emerald colored marble glossing along the floors and walls, dual pedestal sinks with a massive custom made rosewood vanity with a granite counter top and there were 12 foot tall curtains spanning the massive window over looking the town below right over a massive Jacuzzi tub.

Charlie: I had forgotten how beautiful the original portion of the mansion was.  

Charlie then set to work on unpacking his things when Chrissy came knocking at his door.

Chrissy: Hey Charlie, is it okay if I come in?

Charlie then quickly finished unpacking the last of his things, and placed them in the large walk-in closet.

Charlie: Sure, no problem.

Chrissy: Thanks.

Charlie then lets Chrissy into his suite so they could talk more about the investigation.

Chrissy: So I figured if we’re gonna be....…..

But Chrissy stopped talking because she was in awe of the grandeur of the Henry Blackmore Jr. Suite.

Chrissy: WOW!!! This is beautiful.  You’re room is huge!!!!  It’s twice the size of the room Olivia, Ciara, and I are sharing, not to mention your bathroom is literally a waterpark.

Charlie: Really, I wouldn’t have thought that.  

Chrissy: Heck, our bathroom has a claw footed tub, but no shower.  Yours on the other hand has everything.

Charlie: Yes, I guess so.  

Chrissy: You’re very lucky, but then again, you’re quite used to this, aren’t you?

Charlie: My Penthouse Suite is fairly large but the bedroom section is roughly 278 square feet, and the bathroom is more of a reasonable size.  It does have a dual vanity with a separate tub and shower along with a separate water closet with bidet, and walk in closet adding about another 150 square feet making it roughly 428 square feet in total give or take a foot.  This suite however is more like a whopping 1200 square feet. LOL

Chrissy: Wow!  That’s amazing.  But then again, I have a fairly large room as does my sister, but we both share a Jack & Jill bathroom. On the other hand you’ve been isolated all your life, haven’t you?

Charlie: Yes, because after the death of my parents, I had to be partially home schooled, and trained by Lorraine Warren to prepare myself for the day I’d have to perform an investigation on this horrid mansion.  I barely had enough time for a social life, since I also had to take over my dad’s company of Cyba Corp.   If you’re wondering what that stands for, Kyba was the son of Henry Blackmore Jr. and the name Kyba was to hide that it was division of the Blackmore and Granger Cooperation so Mr. Kranium wouldn’t steel anymore of the fortune.

Chrissy: Wow!  You know so much, it’s like you’re directly linked to the Blackmore Family.  

Charlie: I guess you can say that.  You’re very smart Chrissy, and no doubt one of the best students in the class.

Chrissy: You’re so sweet, it’s no wonder we’re best friends.  

Charlie: We have been ever since I transferred into your class when you started in Sophmore year.

Chrissy: Yeah, you helped me and Olivia through so much, and we wanted you to be part of our lives because you were so sweet to us.   We probably broke the rules hanging out a lot since teachers and students can’t get too close to each other.

Charlie: Yeah, I did, but school management didn’t think it was a problem, and thought that having you and Olivia as my best friends would be good for me, in having friends in my life for in times of need, and to share my life with. Management of the school board knows all to well of me living a very solitary life.

Chrissy: And I’m so glad it worked out that way.  By the way, how active is this area of the mansion?

Charlie: This is probably the only area not affected by Mr. Kranium’s rage for he showed no interest in the original part of the mansion, yet he thought it was too much money to demolish. He then decided to leave all the original bedrooms untouched, since it would have cost him too much to remove, and Mr. Kranium hated spending money where he didn't want it to go.
It’s mainly the 4th floor, followed by the attic, the great room, the atrium, the greenhouse, the basement, the dark hallways, the library, the labyrinth gardens in the back, along with the carriage house that are affected by the hauntings.   In other words, every part of the mansion is highly active but this section.  

Chrissy: But what do you think the butler meant, by not entering the fourth floor, and what does he mean by forbidden?

Charlie: That is where Mr. Artimous Kranium along with his slaves and servants lived.    His suite is not only said to be the largest, but also the most active of all parts of the mansion.  He even hid the bodies of former slaves in the sides of the walls, boarding them up alive if any of his slaves made him the slightest bid angry.    

Chrissy: WOW!!! That sounds awful!!!

Charlie: He was nothing but greedy and evil man, and he only cared about one person; that of which was himself.   He married several times and had goodness knows how many wives, but killed one of them after she gave birth to a deformed child.  He then had the child locked away in the attic where it eventually died.  Another one of his wives gave birth to a devil baby, but she on the other hand killed it, but never lived with herself since then and ended up taking her own life.

Chrissy: OH MY GOD!!!!

Charlie: Yes, not to mention Mr. Kranium performed cruel experiments on his slaves, and at least 10 of them were hung by the neck in the attic with their limbs stretched and torn, some with their genitals cut off, some with their eyes gouged out of their sockets, some with their mouths filled with goodness knows what and sewed shut, and some with holes drilled into their heads. Their bodies were just WAY beyond recognition from what I have been told.   Many as far away as town, heard screams coming all the way from the fourth floor which were actually the screams coming from above our ceilings, in the floor boards of the top floor, and those screams were supposedly that of the slaves.

Chrissy: I just can’t imagine the horror that happened in this place.

Charlie: Regardless of what the butler said, I actually knew the dangers of venturing up to the 4th floor, and so I plan to do investigations on the fourth floor, the main attic, the great room, the carriage house, the labyrinth of a garden, the basement, and the greenhouse.   All of which house heavy activity.  Just the thought of this place makes me sick to my stomach.

Chrissy: How exactly did your parents die anyway, and how were you involved in the first case?

Charlie: The Saloman family is well known for paranormal investigation, since we’ve been doing it for years, and have investigated many of America’s, Canada’s, and Great Brittan’s most haunted houses.  
When an investigation came available for case involving a demonic mansion up north, my parents almost jumped on it, as did I, but they didn't want to put me in danger.  
As how my parents died during an investigation………..I really can’t discuss it…..

Chrissy: I understand Charlie, and I’m soooo sorry about what happened, you must have felt terrible for losing your parents.  I would have cried for days on end had I lost my whole family, especially my little sister.

Charlie: You’re a very sweet girl Christina, but that is something you shouldn’t have to face.  I will do everything I can to protect you on this mission, and will ensure that you make it out of this case alive along with your sister.  If anyone’s gonna die on this mission, I will be the only fatality, otherwise no one is dying on this mission.

Chrissy: Please, don’t bring up dying, just the thought of losing you is…….

Charlie: Why do you say that?

Chrissy: You’re my best friend, you mean so much to me and I……

Charlie: Yes?

Chrissy: Just forget it, it’s not important.

Charlie: Are you sure?

Chrissy: Please, it doesn’t matter.

Charlie: I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you.

Chrissy: You didn’t upset me, you're my best friend, and I’m just VERY worried for you.

Charlie: Thank you, for everything, it means a lot.

Chrissy: You’re welcome.

Chrissy then leans into kiss Charlie when Jonathan walks in.

Jonathan: Hey, Charlie…..

Charlie: Yes?

Jonathan: I think we should explore this place and have a look around, you know, get our bearings if we’re gonna investigate the whole mansion for the next 48 hours.

Charlie: Good point.  Lorraine would think the same thing.

Chrissy: JONATHAN???????!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathan: Yes?

Chrissy: You just had to walk in at the wrong time, didn’t you?

Charlie: What do you mean, now is as good a time as any, besides we can get a head start on exploring the mansion before dinner.

Chrissy: UGH…… Okay.  You guys don’t understand a girl’s feelings sometimes…......…

Jonathan: What do you mean?

Chrissy: Just forget it.

Charlie: Well, shouldn’t we get Olivia, and Ciara to join us?

Chrissy: Yes, we should, it sounds like a good idea.  We can’t go without them after all.

Charlie: Hopefully we can find Lorraine Warren and John Zaffis too, to give us any pointers in what to expect.

Everyone then sets out of their assigned rooms, and begins exploring the Mansion.   It isn’t too long until some of the investigation groups get lost in the old mansion as they walk into doors that open into walls, hallways that lead to dead ends, stair cases that lead to nowhere, and confusing corridors that shrink, and even twist.  Charlie and his friends also find themselves going through a confusing maze.

Mr. Allicot: Where the hell are we?  What is this? HEY, WHAT THE????!!!!!!!

Mr. Allicot then went walking through a door which lead to small pit with a 4 foot drop, and fell through the rotting floor boards at the bottom of the pit.

Mr. Allicot: TARANTULA FANG MOUNTS, GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!

Jonathan then walked into a wall that flipped over to other side leading to the pit that Mr. Allicot was in.

Jonathan: WHAT THE FUCK??!!!!   How did I end up in here, and how did you get in here Ben?

Mr. Allicot: I walked through the door, and I fell into the pit, and now I’m stuck in the wood rot.

Jonathan: I’m just glad I didn’t fall in the pit like you did. LOL

Mr. Allicot: Very funny, now get me out of here.

Meanwhile, Charlie had made his way into the Great room, and the first thing he laid eyes on, was the giant Forte Pipe Organ, along with the massive marble stone fireplace, and large glass windows.

Charlie: WOW!!!!!!  HOLY SMOKES!!!

It wasn’t long until Charlie heard banging noises coming from a near by closet.

Jonathan: Hello, I’m stuck behind this door!!!

Mr. Allicot: HEY GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!

It isn’t long until Olivia, Chrissy, and Ciara enter the great room and hear the noise coming out of the closet.

Olivia: What do you think is that noise?

Chrissy: It sounds like an idiot that got himself stuck.

Ciara: You mean, the big idiot in your class?

Olivia: Yes, that bonehead.  

Charlie: And not just 1 idiot but 2 idiots to be exact.

Charlie then opens the door to the nearby closet, and finds Jonathan bracing himself against the walls, and Mr. Allicot 15 feet below him, stuck in the floors.

Jonathan: There is no door knob on this side, so we couldn’t get out.

Mr. Allicot: TARANTULA FANG MOUNTS!!! I’M STUCK, GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!!

Chrissy: How on earth did you get stuck?

Mr. Allicot: I was walking through one of the various side doors, and I fell into this pit, and now I’m stuck in the wood rot!

Jonathan: And I was on the other side of one of the walls in here, when the wall flipped, and the next thing I know, I’m in here 15 feet above Ben.

Charlie: Looks like you took a 50 foot drop "Straight down into the briar patch!"  As they would say on the Walt Disney World Railroad.  LOL!!!!!

Mr. Allicot: THAT IS NOT FUNNY!!!!

Olivia: WOW!!

Ciara: That is so weird.

Mr. Allicot: You’re telling me. NOW GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!!

Charlie then hands Mr. Allicot, his Jacket, Jonathan then manages to walk out of the closet, and together they manage to pull Mr. Allicot out of the wood rot and out of the pit.

Mr. Allicot: Thanks, I don’t know what that was all about.

Charlie: We’ll find out soon enough.

Just then Lorraine Warren and John Zaffis along with many other investigation groups met up in large Great room.   Everyone then stared at a large stone slab mounted on 2 very large doors full of terrifyingly evil art work of Satin, and Mr. Kranium.

Lorraine: This is the artwork of Mr. Kranium holding all those innocent soles that were murdered here trapped in purgatory, while at the same time, Satin from hell, is trying to get his hands on Mr. Kranium.

John Zaffis: And if you read the inscription, it says, “All of those who stand before these doors shall be judged.”

Charlie: WOW!!!!  I had forgotten about these large doors, but they bring back memories…..

Just then Charlie froze, remembering from his past shortly after staring at the doors.
Soon Charlie heard the agonizing and terrifying screams from all around. This caused Charlie to get short on breath, huff and puff profusely, get teary eyed, and put on the breaking point of almost passing out

Lorraine: Uh-Oh, this is not good.

Chrissy: Charlie, what’s wrong?

Ciara: Are you okay Charlie?

Charlie was then breathing harder and was screaming in agony himself as visions of the past came back to haunt him.

Charlie: AHHHHHH, make it stop, MAKE IT STOP!!!!!!

Chrissy: CHARLIE?????!!!!!!!

Ciara: WHAT'S WRONG???!!!!!! WHAT'S WRONG WITH CHARLIE????!!!!

Jonathan: I think I know…..

Loraine: IT'S HIS GIFT!!!!!! He is hearing the voices of the dead, and seeing visions of the past!!!!!

Jonathan: THERE IS SOMETHING YOU GIRLS REALLY NEED TO KNOW.

Soon, the voices and screams were starting to diminish, and Charlie's head was starting to clear.

Olivia: WHAT IS THAT?

Chrissy: CHARLIE, ARE YOU OKAY????!!!!!

Charlie: Yes, I'm alright. It's just my damn gift of being able to hear the voices of the dead and see visions of the past events that happened here.

At last the voices and screams along with the visions of Charlie's past had completely disappeared.

Chrissy: What is it you think we should know Jonathan?

Charlie: It’s nothing you girls should know about just yet because it's not yet the right time to discuss it.

Jonathan: Are you sure?

Charlie: Yes, I’m quite sure and dead serious. That type of information is classified for a good reason

Chrissy: What are you guys talking about?

Jonathan: It looks like we're not discussing it indefinitely.

Loraine: You girls should really know, but it is Charlie's wish to keep some things personal, so we should honor his wish and not say anything.

Ciara: What is it that he does not want us to know about?

Charlie: It’s very complicated girls, and I’d rather not inform you about it.   That plague on the doors though, it's something I'm all too familiar with, and memories of my past are coming back to me, on how they died. How my parents died 14 years ago, and those doors have brought back that terrible memory of that fateful night 14 years ago for they too died right in front of a plague just like this one.

Mr. Allicot: So that must mean........................

Charlie: Yes, seeing that plague automatically triggers part of my ability to hear the voices of the dead, but you couldn’t even understand the horror that I had witnessed, or the trauma I had to endure.  Also on the fateful night 14 years ago I discovered my psychic abilities to move objects to their own accord as well as hearing the voices of the dead.  On top of that, I heard the screams of the late victims that were involved in the investigation 14 years ago, and it was horrible.   It was something that I wished never to have to endure again, but now having seen that plague again, the voices are screaming in my ears, yet again.

Jonathan: WOW!!!!!

Just then, Anthony, from Chrissy’s high school, walked over from another investigation group to spill the beans.

Anthony: There is only one paranormal investigator that I have heard about having this ability to hear the voices of the dead, and move objects to their own accord.  In fact, not only is he tied to the mansion, or have connections to the Blackmore family because he knows the soul survivor, he is actually part of the Blackmore family and himself IS the soul survivor.

Chrissy: Anthony, what are you doing here?

Anthony: Heard you were with Charlie and his so called friends on this investigation, so I’d thought I’d join.  It also gives me more time to spend with my favorite girl.

Chrissy: YOU KEEP AWAY FROM ME YOU JERK!!!!

Charlie: And what exactly are you talking about, you’re not making any sense at all of the only paranormal investigator who is able to communicate with the dead, see visions of the past, and move objects through psycho kinetic abilities?  In fact those kind of abilities are more common than you think, and many paranormal investigators have them.

Anthony: But only one paranormal investigator on earth has them all, and he is both part of the Blackmore Family and the soul survivor from 14 years ago.

Chrissy: What do you mean?

Olivia: Are you saying what I think you’re saying?

Ciara: Wait, you mean Charlie is….....

Anthony: Damn Right.   So why don’t you fess up Charlie?

Charlie: Fess up what?

Anthony: Don’t give me that crap, tell us who you really are, Mr. Charlie Alexander Saloman, or should I say Mr. Charlie Alexander BLACKMORE?!!

Charlie:  *JAW DROP!*

(TO BE CONTINUED)


Last edited by Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Fri Sep 22, 2017 6:55 am; edited 8 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Sat Dec 20, 2014 8:36 am

Chapter 5

At that moment, everyone knew who Charlie really was, and why he was part of the investigation of Blackmore Manor.

Charlie: FLYING FUCKING SHIT!!!!!

Jonathan: Ugh-Oh Boy!...... Rolling Eyes

Chrissy then put her hand over her mouth in shock, and couldn't believe that her own best friend had kept an important secret from her for over the years they've known each other.

Anthony: I hit the nail on the head didn't I?  Fess up, there is no where to run now that we all know who you really are!!!

Charlie: Okay, the deal is up!!!  Anthony is right...................I am Mr. Blackmore.   That's right, you heard me.  CHARLIE ALEXANDER BLACKMORE IS MY REAL NAME!!!!  I AM MR. BLACKMORE, I AM THE LAST OF THE BLACKMORE FAMILY, I AM THE SOUL SURVIVOR FROM THE LAST PARANORMAL INVESTIGATION 14 YEARS AGO, I WATCHED MY PARENTS DIE IN HORROR RIGHT IN FRONT OF THIS VERY SAME PLAGUE ON THESE VERY SAME DOORS!!!!!
I WAS ENTRUSTED WITH THIS KEY BECAUSE THIS MANSION IS UNDER MY NAME, IT BELONGED TO MY FAMILY, BUT WE NEVER CAME HERE UNTIL THAT FATEFUL NIGHT 14 YEARS AGO BECAUSE OF HOW EVIL HIS PLACE IS!!!!!!  THIS MANSION BELONGS TO ME, BUT NEVER DID I WANT TO STEP FOOT IN IT AGAIN, NOR DID I WANT ANY OF YOU TO STEP FOOT IN IT!!!!!  
ARE YOU HAPPY, I AM MR. CHARLIE ALEXANDER BLACKMORE, THE RIGHTFUL OWNER OF THIS MANSION!!!!!!
I AM NOT A CLOSE FRIEND OF MR. BLACKMORE, MR. BLACKMORE IS ME!!!!! I AM MR. BLACKMORE!!!!!! ARE YOU HAPPY NOW???!!!!!!!!!!!!!


All, was silent for a full 2 minutes. Charlie was huffing and puffing so hard, he was almost completely out of breath and ready to faint.  Chrissy however, was very hurt and ready to cry.

Chrissy: How can this be???  Charlie Why didn't you tell me???!!!!!  You lied to me!!!!!  

Olivia: Jonathan, Mr. Allicot, Lorraine, and Mr. Zaffis; how long have you known about this?!!!!

Lorraine: Ever since Charlie was 10 years of age when I began training him as a student.

Mr. Allicot: For as long as I've known him, which is well over 3 and 1/2 years.

Jonathon: Since he took over Cyba Corp. which again, is for over 14 years.

Ciara:  And you never told any of us Charlie?!!!

Chrissy felt very upset, and betrayed to know that her best friend not only lied to her, but made all of his peers keep it a secret from her as well.  It came to a point that she just couldn't hold back her tears.

Chrissy: BUT CHARLIE, WE'RE BEST FRIENDS!!!  YOU TOLD ME SALOMAN WAS YOUR LAST NAME, BUT YOU LIED TO ME!!!!! WHAT'S WORSE YOU MADE YOUR FRIENDS HIDE YOUR LAST NAME FROM ME!!!!  HOW CAN DO THAT!!!!!  HOW CAN YOU NOT TELL ME SOMETHING SO IMPORTANT????!!!!!!

Charlie: I didn't want you in any danger, because in the past anyone who got involved with the name Blackmore was dragged into the Blackmore Family curse, and I didn't want you to become part of it.  I've watched both of my parents die in this mansion right in this very same spot 14 years ago, and I didn't want the same thing to happen to you.

Chrissy: I don't care about some dumb curse.  I've known you for almost 3 years, and we've told eachother everything, we'd share all of our secrets, and all of our personal information, yet you've both lied to me and hidden from me an important part about you!!!!!!   HOW, WHY, I THOUGHT YOU WERE MY BEST FRIEND!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Christina, I did it to protect you, your sister, and Olivia, and the last thing I wanted was for you girls to be part of an ordeal like this!!!!

Olivia: But best friends don't lie or hide secrets from each other Charlie, no matter how bad, or how classified they are; even if it means that you are Mr. Blackmore.

Chrissy: CHARLIE, HOW COULD YOU?!!!!!!  I HATE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy ran off to her room crying, and Olivia followed after, Ciara however, attempted to give Charlie a piece of her mind.

Ciara: You know what Charlie, my sister really looks up to you.  And to both lie to her and keep an import secret like this from her is like telling her you don't trust her, and for that it really hurts her.   She feels betrayed that you both lied to her and didn't share the reason why you're connected to the Blackmore family, because she feels she didn't really get to know who you really are.

Charlie: DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT IT'S LIKE OR HOW IT FEELS TO WATCH YOUR PARENTS DIE IN THE HANDS OF A DIABOLICAL DEMON RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU??????!!!!!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW SHAKEN TO THE CORE I WAS FROM WITNESSING THAT????!!!!
I only did lied to protect her Ciara, along Olivia, and you as well.  You girls are really important to me, you know that?!!!! I really didn't want to hide my ties to the Blackmore Family from her, yet I didn't not want to put her life in harm's way.   My family is cursed because of a Greedy man over 100 years ago, and I have a burden of breaking that curse, and until that curse is broken, I didn't want any of you girls in danger.  What's worse, it's not a matter of when I get out of this and breaking the curse, it's a matter of IF, because you have no idea how dangerous a paranormal investigation like this can really get.   Normally dealing with a demonic spirit can be the equivalent of playing with fire, but Blackmore Manor and Mr. Kranium are more like dealing with an atomic bomb combined with a volcanic eruption.  
This isn't the Fantasy Tale of The Life Of A Prince & Princess, The Magical Railway, and The Never Ending Story, nor is it ghost hunting comedy like Ghost Busters, Casper The Friendly Ghost, or Scary Movie 2.   This is reality, and in reality, you can never be too careful.  I have been on hundreds of paranormal investigations since the age of 10, and dealt with several cases across the globe.  Many times I have almost lost my life, and all of them were a walk in the park compared to my very first one which was here, and my parents literally sacrificed their lives for me.  
I barely escaped with my life from this place, and now that I'm back here, and you girls now know my name, Mr. Kranium will be after you girls too, and I didn't want that.  In fact Mr. Kranium going after you girls because you're in close relations with me, Charlie Alexander Blackmore is the last thing I wanted.  I especially didn't want my best friend Christina, her best friend Olivia, or you, her precious little sister that she loves more than anything, to ever have to endure the horror that I did 14 years ago.  In fact it breaks my heart to know that you girls will be dealing with it.  As a way of protecting you girls, I hid my real name from you 3, until the curse would be broken, and if I died during the mission, at least you girls would still be safe and live normal lives.  You girls have no idea how hard it is to live the life of a paranormal investigator, worrying about the lives of those you really care about.  Us investigators put our lives on the line to protect the ones we love, and you Ciara, your sister Christina, and Olivia are all I have in anything close to a family, and I can't bare to lose any of you.  I'd rather die in the line of duty than lose any of you.  

Ciara: Charlie, I didn't know........ I'm so sorry Crying or Very sad  I had no idea of what you had to go through, nor did I think about how hard it must have been for you to lose your parents like that at only age 10.

Charlie: I lost my parents, and I vowed that I wasn't going to lose you.  I'll gladly sacrifice my life for you girls.

Jonathan: He cares a lot about you, and was worried non-stop about your girls' safety.

Mr. Allicot: He drives me nuts as do Christina and Olivia, but he loves and adores you girls, and wouldn't want anything to happen to you, that dirty rat.

Charlie: And I would never want to betray you or Christina, and as a matter of fact, I trust you and her more than anyone with my life.

Ciara: Thank you for letting me know, and I'm sorry for going off on you like that.  It's just that Chrissy really likes you Charlie, and you mean so much to her.   You're the bravest person she's ever known, and the sweetest guy she's ever met after the lousy luck she's had with boys, and if you don't give her a full explanation, she'll take it the wrong way, as will Olivia, and myself.


Charlie:  I tried, but she ran off before I could give the full reason.

Ciara: Well us girls will naturally tend to overreact, and we become very clingy.
Sometimes we respond a lot quicker with our hearts than we do with our minds, and we don't instantly see things from a logical point of view nor think for just a moment.  Us girls are really fragile, not to mention Chrissy has been betrayed SO many times by guys, so for her best friend to lie and keep a secret like that from her is really VERY hard on her.  

Charlie: Thank you for letting me know.  But now that she's safe in her room with Olivia, I'll get a head-start on finding Mr. Kranium's whereabouts through the historic documents in the secondary or storage attic.  That of course will be the first place I'll start looking for clues.
Don't worry, I won't be going to the 4th floor yet, and there's a stair case that goes directly from the 3rd floor straight to the attic and therefor by-passing the forbidden 4th floor.  


Loraine: The Mansion has more than one attic, and the attic Charlie is talking about, houses Blackmore & Granger Family treasures and documents.  it is not the attic where Mr. Kranium did his experiments; that is a further climb, and is only accessed by a boarded up stair case on the forbidden forth floor.

Jonathon: Why start in the secondary attic?

Charlie: It's full of information of the family's past, the manor's past, and no doubt has information on the whereabouts of Mr. Kranium, not to mention, like the 3rd floor, it's protected by a spiritual barrier, keeping evil spirits and Mr. Kranium himself out, making the secondary attic an ideal place to start.  Now we shouldn't be talking too much because Mr. Kranium could be eve's dropping on us right now as we speak.

Lorraine: I completely agree on that.
Mr. Zaffis and I will be investigating the Great Room area.

Mr. Allicot: I'll tackle the labyrinth, garden areas, the coach house, and the green house.

Jonathon: I'll tackle the kitchen, and dining room areas.

Ciara: Olivia and I will tackle the the hallways and the 2nd floor.

Charlie:  Good plan, and it's best to keep Christina out of this for the time being so she can have alone time.

Ciara: You're right Charlie, you know her well, but could you please do us girls a huge favor?

Charlie: What would that be?

Ciara: Please, call her Chrissy.  It would mean so much to her, and it would help put her at ease after lying  to her and keeping your last name a secret from her as well.

Charlie:  I'll do my best.  We'll report back at dinner which is at 8 if I remember correctly, and lets inform one another on what we find.

Ciara: Okay.  I'll go tell Chrissy the explanation, and will set to work with Olivia.

Lorraine: Good plan.

Jonathan: Roger that.

Mr. Allicot: That is a big 10-4.

John Zaffis: Time to move out everyone.

Everyone then sets to work and the investigation begins.

Charlie walks straight up and into the attic to begin his search.  He comes across ancient family treasures, as well as old family pictures of both the Blackmore and Granger Family.  After searching for over an hour, he comes across a picture of his late parents.  Charlie takes a close look at the picture and sees that it's a picture of his parents when they were young and on their first paranormal investigation which was at a Hamlin Manor in England.  Charlie then had tears flowing down his face when Chrissy showed up right behind him.

Charlie: Of all things, why would there be a picture of you 2 here?

Chrissy: Hey Charlie, are you alright?

Charlie: Yes, it's that I never knew that this picture of my parents really existed, nor did I know that this picture was here in the secondary attic of Blackmore Manor.  But it's not so much the secret of their first investigation that they've kept from me that matters, it's that I.......

Chrissy: You really miss them, don't you?

Charlie: Yes........................I remember that night like it was yesterday.  Watching them die right in front of my own 2 eyes and finding out about my ability still shakes me to the core to this day and age.  Had I not begged them to take me, they'd probably still be alive......................
14 years, have I lived without them, 14 years have I had to raise myself, live on my own, and take care of myself without anyone by my side.  That is over 63% of my life time.  

Chrissy: I'm sooooooo sorry.............................

Charlie: The reason why I lied and kept my last name a secret from you is because you, Olivia, and Ciara are the closest thing I have to an actual family.  Jonathan and I maybe friends, but we never really hung out or talked outside of the company, it's the same thing with Tien, and as far as Lorraine Warren goes, she was more of a teacher and a mentor than a friend, and the training I had to go through was very brutal.  You, Olivia, and Ciara are the only ones I have ever hung out with and talked to outside of the school, and for that I felt I needed to protect you as best as I could from this place, but as I feared, you girls ended up here anyway.  But know I'll still do whatever I can to protect you Christina, along with Olivia, and Ciara.

Chrissy:  That means everything to me Charlie.  Know that besides Olivia, I've never had a close friend who I could share my secrets with, confide in, or really hang out with until I met you.  

Chrissy's eyes because flow with tears

Chrissy: No one really wanted to hang out with me because like you, I'm also from a fairly well off family, and no one wanted to talk to me, and all the boyfriends I had never really cared for me.  They only wanted me for looks, the fact I'm a cheerleader, the fact I sing, sex, or the fact my family is rich, but none of them loved me for me.   Olivia and I hang out a lot, but we've known eachother since childhood, but even she doesn't completely know everything about me, nor have I confided in her the way I have with you Charlie.  You're very first person who's really accepted me for who I am, and really cared for me, and that's why you're my best friend.  It's also why, I felt hurt when you didn't tell me your real name..................

Charlie: It was for your own protection..........it's because I'm cursed............

Chrissy: When Ciara told me everything, I understood that it was because you didn't want to lose me because you think of me as someone very important to you, and that really makes me happy.  
Also, you're not cursed; I believe in you Charlie, and I'm with you every step the way.  I promise I'll always be by your side.

Charlie: I've watched both of my parents die in front of my eyes, and I can't have that happen and your sister.

Chrissy: I promise, that won't happen to me and Ciara as long as we have you.   Also, I have somewhat of a secret to tell you.

Charlie: What is that?  

Chrissy: Well, my great grand mother's last name was Granger, and that's also my mom's maiden name.

Charlie: That means, you're also tied in with the Blackmore and Granger family blood-lines.

Chrissy: I think it's fate that brought us here.

Charlie: And not just that.  Take a look at what I just found.

Charlie then brings up an old picture of Henry Blackmore II and Sophia Granger.

Charlie: Henry the 2nd and Sophia were also best friends.

Chrissy: Just like you and me......

Charlie: And if you read the back of this picture, it states a vow to someday remove their family's curse.

Chrissy: And to also get married.  *BLUSHES BRIGHT RED*   Embarassed

Charlie: Sadly that never happened, because they both fled the Manor, and went their own separate lives, and that's......

Chrissy: Where you and I come from.  

Charlie: Exactly.  

Chrissy: WOW!!!!!!

Charlie: Well, since we're best friends, I will tell you the full story of Blackmore Manor.  

It all dates back to 1815 when Henry Blackmore and his Partner Eric Granger and his wife Vivian, immigrated from England to start a whole new chapter since it was less than 40 years after the independence of the US from Great Britain.  They just wanted to find a way to survive in the new nation, since housing was an extreme rarity and jobs were very tough to come by, so they decided to find a way to put a huge impact on the way people in the US lived.   Given the poor supplies and inferior quality of our paper, Henry Blackmore came up with an idea to make paper in the US much stronger and more durable, while Eric Granger saw how runny and messy ink was, and he decided to find a way to make ink a lot easier to deal with.  By using a much stronger wood from a different type of tree, and by rounding off corners on quills to eventually making ball-point pens, the Blackmore & Granger Paper & Ink Manufacturing Company was born.  

The company shortly took off in 1817, and it wasn't long until both both Henry and Eric made a profit of over a $1 million dollars at the time.  That currency today, would be way more than any of us could count.   Henry and Eric were living well,  but they wanted to build a grand home where they could raise their children and have a happy family while at the same time retain a close friendship.   The solution was for them to build a massive grand 3 story mansion together, and in 1822, construction on Blackmore Manor finally took place.   With the completion of the home in 1825, Henry then Married a woman named Sarah, together they had a son named William while Eric and Vivan bared a daughter named Emma.  The company continued to thrive and in 1854 William and Emma took over the family business.  

It wasn't until 1876 when one of William's workers in the paper mill, an orphan name Artimous Kranium proved himself a hard worker, and was promoted to a high position at the age of 14.  Because he was treated like a boss favorite, he was often treated to going to dinner, grand balls, and even spending a night at the Grand Blackmore Manor.  Because of this, he felt special, and became a little too proud.   The Blackmores and Grangers eventually treated him like family, but when William's Son Edward Blackmore along with Emma's son Fredric, took over the family business in 1887, Artimous Kranium became furious that the company wasn't handed over to him.   William and Emma saw this and felt bad, so they gave him a room at Blackmore Manor.  This kept Mr. Kranium at bay, but not for long.  Edward and his wife Betsy soon gave birth to their son and named him Henry BlackmoreII in honor of the company founder in 1891, while Fredric and his wife Susan gave birth to a daughter and named her Sophia in 1897.  Artimous Kranium heard that the company was gonna be passed down to Henry and Sophia, and that he wouldn't ever take part in running the company, and for that, greed, jealousy, and hatred took over in Mr. Kranium.

 Mr. Kranium then had enough and murdered William, his wife Claire, along with Emma, her husband David, and Edward, Betsy, Susan, and Fredric were then all killed off in 1904, resulting in him, Mr. Kranium himself, in taking over the company, as well as expanding Blackmore Manor 24-7.   Mr. Kranium wanted nothing but the best, and wouldn't settle for less, he wanted the manor to be bigger and better than anything in the town of Blackmore Pennsylvania, and boy did he get that.   He had construction workers build around the clock 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, 365 days a year, not to mention he had slaves illegally imported to him from South Africa.   If someone didn't do their job right, he sent them to the attic in the WEST WING (Which is currently only accessable through the forbidden 4th floor), since we're in one of 2 attics in this Mansion.   This attic was protected by all the servants who lived here, and all family treasures were stored here to keep Mr. Kranium out, if you're wondering.   This mad construction went on and on and on until 1911 when Mr. Kranium's so called "Grand Castle" was finally complete.  

Meanwhile, HenryII and Sophia grew up and became best friends, and even fell in love.  The servants of Mr. Kranium made sure they were well protected, and out of harm's way.  But it wasn't long until the cruel treatment from Mr. Kranium became so bad, that many of the servants began committing suicide left and right.   And those who were sent to the attic in the West Wing, never made it out.  The servants protecting Henry and Sophia, couldn't keep their secrets any longer, and eventually, Mr. Kranium found out about the 2.   Night after night, Henry and Sophia would sleep in a different bedroom, and move to different parts of the manor so Mr. Kranium couldn't find them.  In 1917 on their last night, HenryII and Sohpia took this picture, placed here, and wrote the vow.  

They managed to escape safely, but sadly their love was never met, and they married into different families.   HenryII managed to get himself into a top college and eventually in 1921, open up a News Paper Printing Company, and named it Cyba Corporation so Mr. Kranium wouldn't go after him.  Sophia went Hollywood and Became a Movie Star for she thought it was the only she could make a good living, yet at the same time keeping away from Mr. Kranium.  That eventually led to our existence.  

In 1923, Mr. Kranium's company went down hill, for many paper and ink companies have formed, and with too much competition, the company lost money and eventually shut down.  Mr. Kranium went into madness, and began satan worshiping, turning himself into a demon.   One night, one of his seances went out of control, and demon from hell, attacked and killed him in 1938.   Since then people have heard strange paranormal activity coming from this mansion.  By the time they made their discovery, they were instantly killed, and became more of Mr. Kranium's victims.  The hauntings grew more powerful as the decades went on, but no one could ever find out the truth behind the hauntings until 1999 when my Parents Christian and Katelynn made the first successful investigation to give the full story of what had happened.  The night night before their deaths, they somehow had cell phone reception and called City Hall and told them what had happened.  But that report had costed them their lives, and I barely made it out of there alive.  

From that horrible night onwards, I made a vow to avenge my parents, take over the family business, and remove the curse off the Blackmore family.

That is pretty much the full story.

Chrissy: *JAW DROP*  WOW!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: I know, that's a lot of information to swallow.

Chrissy: It's not just that, but Charlie, YOU'RE AMAZING!!!!! HOW IN THE WORLD DO YOU KNOW THE WHOLE STORY?!!!! I MEAN WOW!!!!!

Charlie: It's complicated.

Just then Charlie receives a text from the butler that dinner is ready.  

Chrissy: Is it that time already?

Charlie: It looks like it.

Chrissy: Time sure flies.

Charlie: You got that right.  Looks like we better go, we'll get back to this later, there's still more we need to uncover.

Chrissy: Okay, that sounds like a good plan.

The 2 best friends then leave the attic, and head down to the dining room, everyone then meets up to discuss their findings.

Jonathon: I found nothing.

Mr. Allicot: Same here.

Olivia: Neither did we.

Ciara: Ditto.

Charlie: Chrissy and I came across this picture of Henry BlackmoreII and Sophia Granger.

Chrissy: If you read on the back, you will find out more information to what really happened.

Charlie:  To My beloved Sophia,

These past years we spent together were amazing, and I am glad I got to spend my last few moments in Blackmore Manor with you.  I don't know where I will go from here, but when I return, I promise to finally put an end to Mr. Kranium's madness, and take back what was once ours long ago.  When I see you again, I would be honored to ask your hand in marriage, so we can be together forever.  I won't be gone for long, and I promise to see you again, real soon.  

Your best friend,

Henry BlackmoreII.

Chrissy: To My Dear Henry,

I will treasure our memories together as long as I live, and I wouldn't have it any other way, other than living my whole life with you.   I promise to be there for you, and I promise to help you put an end to Mr. Kranium's Cruelty, and take back our home, and our lives.   Promise me you'll return safely, and there's nothing I'd rather do, then spend all eternity with you.   We'll always be friends, forever, just promise to return safely.  I wish I could follow you, but we must live on to continue our lives, yet I look forward to the day we can be together again.  

Love you with all my heart,

Sophia Granger

Charlie & Chrissy:  We will meet again in another life, and when we do, we will finally put an end to Artimous Kranium, and take him down for good.   And also, we'll get married, and live together forever.  Bestfriends forever.

Henry BlackmoreII & Sophia Granger.

Jonathon: That sounds familiar.

Mr. Allicot: All too familiar if you ask me.

Olivia: Like a certain boy and girl we know.

Charlie: Who in all of Cornerea are you talking about?

Chrissy: Yeah, I don't really get it.

Ciara: DUH!!!!!! YOU TWO!!!!

Charlie and Chrissy look at eachother, blush bright red, and Charlie instantly gets a nose bleed.

Chrissy: SISSY!!!! HOW CAN YOU BE SO SURE????!!!!!

Charlie: Henry Blackmore and I are nothing alike at all, in fact, I didn't read about him having the ability to talk to dead people or move objects on his own accord.

Chrissy: And Sophia was much prettier than me, and a lot taller.

Lorraine: Actually, that's where you're both wrong.   Henry BlackmoreII did indeed have the gift you have Charlie, as did Henry Blackmore the first.  Except, they had no real reason to use it.   And Christina, Sophia was actually 5 ft 1, the exact same height as you.  Not to mention their age gap was exactly the same as yours, 6 and 3/4 years.  You 2 are the exact reincarnations of Henry BlackmoreII and Sophia Granger, so it was destiny that led you 2 over hear to finish the mission.

Charlie: That explains a lot but not everything.

Ciara: To top it off, our mom's maiden name is Granger.

Chrissy: Thanks a lot, Sissy. -_-

Anthony, I couldn't help but over hear, now it all makes sense.  You 2 are gonna finish what you started 100 years ago, how sweet.   Good luck, love birds, you're gonna need it. LOL!!!!

Charlie: He has been a fucken pain in my ass for too long.  I swear, when this is over, I'm gonna push him right off a cliff!!!!

Jonathon: Do we even have a cliff?

Mr. Allicot: That's not really the point.  We must find out where we go from here.

Charlie: Good point.  I do have a pet, and she's very useful in my investigations.  She's very sensitive to paranormal activity, and is very informative when something is near, and how powerful the activity really is.

Chrissy: I didn't know you had a pet.  What is she?  What is her name.

Charlie:  Her name is Manaka, but I can't say what she is, otherwise you'll freak out.

Ciara: Why would we freak out?

Charlie: She's rather unusual compared to most pets but she's very beautiful, and very sweet.  She'll live a long time, and is 10 years old, so she still has a ways to go.

Jonathon: That's cool.  Guess what, you guys also don't know this, but Charlie here, is really mean on the pipe organ.

Charlie: Oh great, now the cat's out of the bag on that too. -_-  It's not that much, but yes, I do play the pipe organ.

Jonathon: No, he's really amazing guys, I've been to several of his recitals with a few guy friends, and everytime we reach the finale, he sends chills up our spines.

Charlie: You mean the Gothic Suite Toccata from Boellmann..

Jonathon: That's the one.

Ciara: Won't you play for us?

Olivia: Yeah, that would be so awesome!!!!!

Chrissy: I'd love to hear you!!!!!

Charlie: NO WAY!!!! NOT HAPPENING!!!!!!!!!

Ciara, Olivia, and Chrissy: WHAT?????!!!!!! WHY NOT????!!!!!!!

Charlie: Did you not hear what I said about the Forte in the Great Room?!  That instrument is a monster, it's nothing at all like the beautiful Casavant Freres at the Roman Catholic Cathedral in downtown.  That is a true beauty with over 5,278 pipes and 117 stops with gorgeous silver facade pipes in beautiful wooden casings.   But there is no way, I am playing that Monster of an instrument in the Great Room.  It's twice the size, twice the power, not to mention several times the noise level, and it's PURE EVIL!!!!!!   Last time I heard it, this whole place was shaking more violent than an 8.2 earthquake on the Richter Scale.  And the song that was playing was.........

Chrissy: The........ song that Jonathon just mentioned?

Charlie: BINGO!!!!! It was the Boellmann Gothic Suite Tocatta which is a beautiful symphony, but the key is not to have the windchest fully open, but it was, and those 67 foot reed pipes were blasting, and it was the most demonic sounding piece, I have ever heard in my life, like the scene out of Dracula.

Olivia: But that's not what we said.

Jonathon: It doesn't have to be on the "Monster" in the Mansion's Great Room, it can be on the beautiful one in the Catholic Cathedral.

Charlie: If that's the case, then of course, I'll gladly play for you guys, and I have a piece just for you girls, well mainly for Christina, but for Olivia & Ciara as well.

Christina: Shucks, you're making me blush.... Embarassed

Olivia: That's so sweet of you.

Ciara: What is the song?

Charlie: You'll have to wait and see.   But right now we need to figure out a plan.

Just then, everyone heard knocking sounds in the wall, and the chandelier above the dining room table began to shave violently.

Lorraine: They now know what we're here for.  We must be prepared.

Michael: It'll get very nasty.

Charlie: This is just the start, by the time we go to bed, we should expect to hear banging noises above us.

A few moments later, the knocking sounds, and the violent shaking of the chandelier stopped, and everyone enjoyed a nice 4 course meal before heading to the great room to mingle.

Jonathon: What's our plan?

Charlie: Each investigation team will check out different parts of the home, but we need to go to the most highly active places, the West Wing Attic, the 4th Floor, the Green House, and the Gates Of Hell is another one, which is a gate way leading to caves running underneath the basement through the Mansion to the old factories.   It is said that a vicious dog spirit guards the gate, and attacks those who intrude the gates.

Chrissy then goes over to Charlie and whispers in his ear.

Chrissy: We'll go back to the attic we were in right?

Charlie: Correct we need to do more finding on Henry and Sophia, along with other members of the family, but starting tomorrow morning we must search those areas that house the heaviest activity.   The 4th floor which is the worst, we'll all tackle together.

To Be Continued...........


Last edited by Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Sep 25, 2017 8:10 am; edited 12 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Sat Dec 27, 2014 10:55 am

Chapter 6

Right after finishing their meals everyone then walked into the Great room to discus the history of Mr. Kranium, as well as the Blackmore and Granger Families.

Mr. Allicot: It's seams bizzare, how one man would build a sprawling mansion with confusing corridors, and walls with no explanation.  This mansion is one giant labyrinth if you ask me.

Jonathon: Have any of you heard of the Winchester Mansion?

Charlie: I used to do investigations there all the time.

Chrissy: Hearing about that place freaks me out.

Lorraine: Everything that happened there was all true.  Sarah Winchester was haunted by the spirits of those killed by the Winchester guns, and built her sprawling 7 story mansion to escape their wrath.

John Zaffis: But this is a much more severe case, because the Winchester Mansion is a walk in the park compared to Blackmore Manor.

Mr. Allicot: Now here is another question, have anyone of you heard of the Lalaurie Mansion, or the Lemp Mansion?

Charlie: I did investigations at those places all the time too.

Jonathon: Or how about Franklin Castle and Myrtles Plantaion?

Charlie: Investigated to them too, but here is the tricky question.  How about the Ridge Avenue Mansion?

Mr. Allicot: You mean, the Nortoriously haunted house that was supposedly on Ridge Avenue that was dragged into hell?

Jonathon: The most haunted house in all of North America?

Charlie: That mansion is actually this very manor, the story was merely a cover up for what was really going on with Blackmore Manor.

Lorraine: Correct, but all the stories of what happened in those mansions, also happened her in Blackmore Manor.

John Zaffis: Except Mr. Kranium was building a maze to hide the bodies of the slaves he had tortured and murdered.

Lorraine: Many of the Blackmore and Granger women were assulted, and raped, leading one of them to commit suicide.  

Charlie: And the death of Charles Blackmore who was William Blackmore's younger brother cultivated an unhealthy fear of germs and killed his beloved  Rottweiler in the basement of the home.  Dragging the animal half way up the stairs, he shot and killed himself on site.  To top it off, Mr. Kranium's slaves, and some of his servants committed suicide.  

Lorraine: And one of his slaves was caught eve's dropping on him, after hearing about an affair he had behind her back, and Mr. Kranium got mad at her, and cut off her left ear.

John Zaffis: Don't forget the 3 nasty Henchmen, Russ Campen, Jonathan Kredger, and Dan Robalt, who assisted in performing those bizzare Frankinstein Experiments on those slaves.

Mr. Allicot: Or visitors that ever came to the Manor who got shot, especially Edward's cousin Hunter who was just answering the door, when Russ got his horse and a gun and shot Hunter.

Chrissy: Since when did you learn so much about the paranormal?

Mr. Allicot: Charlie took me to the whip shed and tried to push me off a cliff, so I hit the books and did my research.

Ciara: When did he do that?

Mr. Allicot: Right after the meeting with Michael.

Anthony: How sweet.  All of you getting along so well, even with the cat out of the bag about Charlie.

Chrissy: GO AWAY ANTHONY!!!!!

Olivia: YOU HAVE CAUSED ENOUGH TROUBLE ALREADY ANOTHONY!!!!

Ciara: YOU LEAVE MY SISTER ALONE!!!!!!!!

Charlie: This is strict business at the moment, and you don't know the full story, or have any interest in paranormal.  You only want to peep on Christina and are only in it for the money.

Anthony: BINGO!!!!!  Right you are Mr. Blackmore!!!!

Glenn: Doing it again Anthony, I've told you once, I've told you again, not to go wandering off, or communicating and/or flirting with the competition.

Anthony: But I.....

Glenn: NO BUTS TONY, NOW GET YOUR ASS BACK OVER HERE!!!!!

Just then a spring from the large grand piano snapped and hit Anthony in the groin as Glen was dragging him away by the ear.

Anthony: OWWWWWW!!!!

Glenn: Serves you right, Com'on lets go!

The girls then Giggle until the Piano gets mad and starts attacking everyone.

Charlie: Now he's mad!!!!!

Lorraine: A human spirit has been cursed, and bound to this piano, and it's an innocent soul who's trapped.

Charlie: I promise to release you from this curse as soon as I can.

The piano stopped attacking and soon went to rest right back where it stood.  Goodness knows what kind of funny games Mr. Kranium tried to do here.

More of the investigations groups freaked out, and ran out the front door.

Michael: And another bites the dust.

Just then doors all over the place started opening and slamming violent, the large grand piano started playing, the organ started playing, and the whole house began to shake.

Charlie:  This is just a calm before the large storm tomorrow guys, so this is nowhere near how bad it can be, tomorrow it will be real bad.  

Charlie then got out the Holy Bible and some holy water before splashing it in the Great room.

Charlie: Dona nobis pacem!!!!!

And with that everything calmed down to normal.

Charlie: Lets go to the 3rd floor, and return to our quarters for the night, since we'll have a busy day tomorrow.

Lorraine: Good idea Charlie, because tomorrow is when more of the evil will be unleashed.

Olivia: *wispers in Chrissy's ear*  Now is your chance to sleep with him, so take advantage of it.

Chrissy: But I have no pj's with me, besides I'm embarrassed if he sees me half naked.

Ciara: Sissy, you're really cute, so you have nothing to hide, besides, it'll get his attention.

Chrissy: NO, No, no, not happening!!!!!!

Charlie: What's not happening?

Chrissy: Don't worry about it Charlie, just the girls and I being silly.  *giggles*

Jonathon: Awkward.

Charlie: Got that right.

Mr. Allicot: All the more reason I divorced.

Just then as Ciara, and Olivia returned to their room, Charlie returned to his suite saw that Manaka, his pet Mexican Red Knee Tarantula, was not in her cage.

Charlie: Just GREAT!!!!! Now where did that Manaka go?   I promised her, I'd feed her as soon as I got back, but Noooooo, she just couldn't wait, and had to go out looking for food.  She could be anywhere!!!!

Just then, a loud scream came out of the girls room.

Chrissy, Olivia, and Ciara: *SCREAM LOUDLY LIKE SCARED LITTLE GIRLS*

Charlie: OH, NOW THAT'S WHERE SHE WENT!

Manaka came running out of the girls room, hissing loudly with her abdomen in the air, and she started kicking urticating hairs as she entered Charlie's room.

Charlie: Manaka, is that really necessary?

Manaka then reared up on her hind legs, and bared her fangs at Charlie.

Charlie: Manaka!!!! I know you're hungry, but you can't just go wandering off around this mansion without me knowing about it.   I mean, the girls don't know you, nor does anyone else, and they'll instantly get the wrong idea when they see you.  They'll think you're an extremely poisonous spider out to kill everyone when in fact your venom has no affect on any of us, and that you're only aggressive towards bugs or evil entities.    

Chrissy then came running into Charlie's room, and completely freaked out when she saw Manaka.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!! WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING? GET RID OF IT RIGHT NOW!!!!!!!

Charlie: Christina, there is no need to be frightened, Manaka was just out looking for food.  She means none of you girls any harm.  Infact you girls scared her long before she scared you.   I promised I'd feed her, but I guess I took too long, so she wandered out of her cage, and ended up in your room.

Manaka continued to bare her fangs at Charlie, and began to drip venom fast.

Ciara: EWWWW, LOOK AT THAT POISON!!!!!  

Olivia: IT'LL KILL US IF WE DON'T DO SOMETHING!!!!

Charlie: GIRLS!!!!  She's just hungry, otherwise she wouldn't be in threat display unless she'd sense an evil entity, and besides, her venom is very weak to humans, and therefore, has absolutely zero effect on any of us.

Charlie then got out his jar of roaches, and fed Manaka a nice large roach that crunched the moment Manaka sunk her fangs in.

Charlie: Her name is Manaka, and she's a real sweet heart.  She's a Brachypelma Smithi, more commonly known as a Mexican Red Knee Tarantula, she's 12 years, has a leg span of 6 and 1/2 inches, and will live up to about 35 years of age, maybe longer if I'm lucky.

Chrissy: Oh, I didn't know that.

Ciara: Spiders really freak us out.

Olivia: Now that I think about it, she kinda does look cute.

Charlie: She's a softy, and loves to be held, and will sit in your hand after some crawling on you here and there.  She's very sensitive to spirit energy, and will start rubbing her fang mounts, along with the bristly hairs on its legs to make a hissing noise to warn me or anyone of danger, and if that doesn't work, she will take her hind legs and will flick her urticating hairs off her abdomen to try to slow an entity down, or stop it from hurting her; unfortunately that's useless because the hairs have no affect on ghosts.

Chrissy: WOW!!! That is so cool.

Ciara: What got you into having a pet spider?

Olivia: Yeah, because that is an unusual pet, and not many people go for exotic pets that I know of.

Charlie: Tarantulas are not really spiders in my opinion, but a larger cousin from the arachnid family with more intelligence and personality.   The reason for choosing a tarantula is that, they're easy to care for and don't need a lot of attention like most pets, they don't need their cages cleaned out often, like only once a year, they're happy on being fed once or twice a week, and only need to be handled once every 2 months since tarantulas normally like being left alone.  I also chose a Brachypelma Smithi because of their easy tempermant, large size, and beautiful colors.   She is different from most tarantulas given that she does like to be held quite often, and is a lot more active than your typical B. Smithi; normally they're slow moving, would care less about ghosts, and normally like to stay in one place.  Manaka is special, given how different she is, and is very helpful on my paranormal investigations.

Ciara then tries to pet Manaka, but Manaka kicks some of her urticating hairs at her.

Ciara: *Giggles*  Cute......... OW!!!!  My hand itches!!!!

Charlie: Yeah, best not to disturb her during a meal, she'll kick hairs stating that she wants to be left alone, and a meal is probably the only time she'll do it if she's not in pre-molt.  Also Ciara, just wash your hands, and you should feel better fairly quickly.  The hairs can be fairly itchy, but not too bad from Mexican Red Knee.

Ciara: Thank you, I'll remember that.

Charlie: You girls should get a good night sleep, since we have a busy day tomorrow.  

Olivia: Good idea Charlie.

Ciara: Sweet dreams Charlie, love you.

Charlie: Love you too Ciara.

Olivia and Ciara went back to their room while Chrissy stayed behind.  

Chrissy: Shall we head back to the attic in a little while?

Charlie: Sure, we'll let Manaka finish her meal first, since tarantulas can't chew their food, so they must liquify their prey, and feed on the internal organs from the inside out like a soup.

Chrissy: Oh okay, so Charlie, can I ask you something?

Charlie: Sure, go right ahead.

Chrissy: How come you've never really dated anybody, or had the chance to ask a girl out?

Charlie: Honestly, that is something I don't like to discuss, but since you're here in my room, I guess I'll comply.  It's because of my Freshmen year in highschool at age 14.  I befriended a girl named Maddy, and we became very close, and it wasn't too long that I fell in love with her.   The feeling deep inside me felt amazing, and everytime I saw her, I couldn't get her out of my mind, and I just wanted her to be the first thing I see in the morning, and the last thing I wanted to see at night.   I couldn't get my eyes off her, I couldn't stop waiting by her locker or talking to her, it was just really amazing, and I loved her more than anything.   I then went on a paranormal investigation at the Octagon Mansion in Washington DC, and stayed a beautiful hotel during that time.  I couldn't stop thinking about Maddy, so I wrote her a letter on how I felt about her.  

Chrissy: Awwwwwwwww!!!!!!

Charlie: It goes downhill from there.  When I returned, I gave her the letter and I don't hear from her for a while, and when I saw her again, I got the chance to talk to her, and I poured my heart out to her.  She then told me she liked me and all, but that she never wanted to see me again, ever.   I then fell into depression, started flunking school, I started taking drugs, I had lost my appetite and lost well over 45 pounds.  I then declined going on paranormal investigations, took a bad habit of cutting myself, and I got over several body piercings and tattoos.   I then go to school one day, and one of my guy friends told me that I had become a monster, and was not the kind and loving person that I used to be.   I hated who I had become, so I got myself a 38 caliper revolver, loaded it up, pointed it at my head, and pulled the trigger.  Fortunately, a policeman stopped me from shooting myself in the head, and I accidentally shot my self in the left arm.   I was then sent to rehab for over a month, and decided to be home-schooled from then on.  I got all tattoos removed surgically done by a plastic surgeon, and you can't tell that I had any.  I also removed all my piercing rings, and all of my piercing holes closed up.  To make up for lost time I dedicated my life to paranormal investigation, and once I got out of rehab, I was doing like 25 investigations in England alone, and have been busy ever since.   I dreaded returning to school to be an assistant, but knew that it was the only way to cover the fact that I'm a Blackmore, and that I'm the head of Cyba corp.  But, that's pretty much it.  I never really had the confidence to ask a girl out, or even talk to one.  That's also the reason why I can't look at someone directly in the eyes for very long because of being once bitten and now twice shy.

Chrissy's eyes instantly filled with tears.

Chrissy:  Sad   Crying or Very sad Charlie: Whoever this girl was, she was a bitch to do that to you because, you're too sweet of a guy to turn down, and had that been me, I would have melted and cried, but that girl was an ungrateful bitch who didn't even know or understand the meaning of the word love.  I mean Charlie, not every girl is that heartless, and Olivia, Ciara, and I would never say such a thing, and it would devistate us if we saw you spiral downward like you did many years ago.  I'm soooo terribly sorry that happened, and wish there was a way I could help you, and turn back time to give you the confidence to ask out a girl you liked.

Charlie: The more I get confident, the more it backfired as over confidence, so I pretty much lived in the shadow of a doubt.  And I've been managing these investigations, along with my company because of luck, and I have aboslutely no confidence in what I'm doing.  I just do what I can to stay alive, and keep the company from going down.

Chrissy: But Charley, you're a lot stronger than you say you are, and you're very talented.  I couldn't enter a haunted building without getting scared out of my mind, but when I held your hand when entering this mansion, my fears went away because of you, and you entered this mansion like you knew what you were doing.  If that's not confidence, than I don't know what confidence is anyway.  But know this, you're the closest thing I've had to a true boyfriend, and you're my best friend in the world, and I wouldn't trade you for anything.

Charlie: And you're the closest thing I've ever had to a girlfriend, and also my best friend.  Meeting you was the best thing to happen to me.

Chrissy then blushed and wrapped her arms around Charlie.

Chrissy: I'm always here for you, whenever you need me.

Charlie: And the same thing goes for me, if ever you need me, don't hesitate to let me know.

Manaka then finished her meal before crawling back into her enclosure and falling asleep.

Charlie: Good call Manaka, I guess we'll head to the attic tomorrow.  You heard her, looks like we should hit the sack.

Chrissy: Good idea.  Is it alright if I sleep with you tonight?

Charlie: Sure, I have no problem.

Chrissy: That means a lot to me.

Charlie didn't really hear that, he just fell back on the bed, and went to sleep.

Chrissy: Ugh...... Charlie, you idiot, you really need to understand a girl's feelings.  But then again, it's what I love about you.  

Chrissy then kissed Charlie on the forehead gently, and fell asleep on top of him not long after.

A few hours later, Charlie woke up and noticed Chrissy fast asleep on top of him.  He gently lifted her off of him, tucked her in bed, kissed her forehead and gently stroked her face and beautiful long brown & dark red hair before leaving his suite. 

Charlie: Manaka, keep an eye on her, and do what you can to protect her.

Charlie then left his room, and walked down to the great room.  He heard the voices of the suffering victims, and saw the spirits of all the innocent souls beg him for help.

Charlie: I promise to do what I can, because I know you can't take this any longer; that bastard has hell to pay.   But first I got to leave behind something incase I don't make it out alive.  

Charlie then sits at the piano and begins to play a song and he wanted to play it and record it on a CD before his time was up, which was not too far ahead.

Meanwhile, back in his room, Chrissy wakes up, and finds that Charlie is gone.

Chrissy: Hey, Manaka, do you know where Charlie went?

Manaka just stood there, and did nothing but blink her tiny eight eyes.

Chrissy: Can you take me to him please?

Manaka then crawled out of her enclosure and walked out of the room.  Chrissy then followed Manaka down to the great room, and she then saw Charlie on the piano.

Charlie: I think I now have it.

Charlie then began to play the song as he knew it

Charlie:

'Cause you're a sky, 'cause you're a sky full of stars
I'm gonna give you my heart
'Cause you're a sky, 'cause you're a sky full of stars
'Cause you light up the path

And I don't care, go on and tear me apart
And I don't care if you do, ooh
'Cause in a sky, 'cause in a sky full of stars
I think I saw you

'Cause you're a sky, 'cause you're a sky full of stars
I wanna die in your arms
'Cause you get lighter the more it gets dark
I'm gonna give you my heart

I don't care, go on and tear me apart
I don't care if you do, ooh
'Cause in a sky, 'cause in a sky full of stars
I think I see you
I think I see you

'Cause you're a sky, you're a sky full of stars
You're such a heavenly view
You're such a heavenly View......

YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH

And with that song ended but Charlie knew it wasn't his song, however that didn't stop him from writing down the name on the song dedication on the sheet music.  Charlie then walked back up to the attic to continue his search, and Chrissy walked forward in amazement and saw what Charlie had written down on the music.

Chrissy: There are no music notes on here.  WOW!!!!!!! He's more amazing than I thought.

Then she read the dedication on the sheet.

Chrissy: This song is dedicated to my best friend who I love so much, Christina Nicole Granger.............. Awwwwwww   Embarassed   Crying or Very sad

Chrissy began to cry as she had realized more of her importance to him.

Chrissy: Charlie, you have no idea how much I love you, you really have no idea how much you mean to me.  You really are by far, the sweetest boy a girl could ask for............

Just then some of the spirits from the Blackmore family tried to contact her, but didn't know how.

Chrissy: What is it?  What's up?


Manaka then just dashed away, as did some of the ghosts.

Chrissy: You want me to follow you?  Okay, I'll follow you.

Just then some of the spirits began to speak to Charlie.


Spirits: This way, come this way, we want to show you.......

Charlie: Okay, whatever you say.

Charlie followed the direction where the ghosts told him to go, and they led him to a beautiful door near the end of the hallway on the second floor.  Just then Manaka came crawling up onto him, and Chrissy then caught up with him.

Chrissy: They led you here too I see.

Charlie: Yep.

Chrissy: What do you think is behind this door?

Charlie: You're guess is as good as mine.

Chrissy: Here it goes

Charlie: It's coming down to this.

End Of Chapter 6


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Wed Jan 25, 2017 10:32 am; edited 5 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Wed May 06, 2015 8:27 am

Chapter 7  

Charlie and Chrissy then opened the door leading to a utility closet.  

Charlie: This is it?

Chrissy: A utility closet?

Charlie: There must be more to this Utility closet that meets the eye.

Chrissy: Otherwise, why would the spirits want us to come in here.

Just then, Charlie felt soft fabric on the wall of the utility closet, and realized that there was a large curtain covering up the wall.

Charlie: AAAHHAAAA!!!!!!  A curtain!!!! No one would have ever suspected it, not even Mr. Kranium.

Charlie then opened the curtain, and behind it was a tiny door.

Chrissy: No one would have found this door with that large curtain blocking it, heck the door is half of my height, so there must be a good reason for why this door is so small, and why it's blocked by a large curtain.

Charlie: We will soon find out.

Charlie and Chrissy then opened the small door, and walked into the hidden room that turned out to be a special bedroom where HenryII and Sophia made love while escaping from Mr. Kranium.  Chrissy then gasped at how beautiful it was, and yet she could feel how sad the energy was in that room.

Chrissy: Poor Sophia, as safe as she was, she was never truly happy.  She spent most of her life in fear and terror of that monster.

Charlie: Henry tried to protect her from Mr. Kranium, and he did a good job of it, but they could never really be happy.  To compensate for living in fear, every night they would meet up here at 2:00 when Mr. Kranium, and his henchmen were asleep, and would make love.  Whether it be sex, talking about their future plans, confiding in on another, or all of the above, this is where it happened.  It was the one and only place they ever truly felt safe in.

Chrissy: It feels very warm, welcoming, and very safe in here.  I take it, it's also protected by good spirits who were looking over Henry and Sophia.

Charlie: You're right, it is, eventhough it's on the second floor, it's well hidden and out of reach of Mr. Kranium, for he didn't know that his servants had secretly built this just for HenryII and Sohpia to hide and make love to feel safe.  It was the only way for those 2 to survive through the ongoing terrors they had to live through.

Chrissy: Yeah.  I also notice that both Henry and Sophia look just like us, in every single way except our clothing.

Charlie: You're right, and their blood runs through our veins, so it's our job to carry out their will.

Chrissy: We will leave this picture here, because I'm sure it's how they'd want it.

Charlie: And we should return to our room for the night, to honor that this was their room.

Chrissy: But if anything happens.....

Charlie: We know where to hide.

Chrissy: Yep.  (And I would love to make love if only I had the chance)............

Charlie: What was that?

Chrissy: *BLUSHES and screams while pushing Charlie to the ground*   NEVER MIND, IT WAS NOT IMPORTANT!!!!

Charlie: Okay, and you know that I can see your panties showing through your cheerleading bloomers from here since you knocked me on the ground, right?

Chrissy: *BLUSHES EVEN MORE*  CHARLIE YOU PERVERT, QUIT LOOKING UP MY SKIRT!!!!!!!!

Charlie then got up, laughing.

Charlie: LOL, don't be so embarrassed, I've seen up your skirt enough times during your pep rallies. LOL

Chrissy: BUT STILL, YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO PEEP AT MY SPANKIES YOU PERVERT!!!!!!

Charlie: Hey, we're best friends, and you are really cute.

Chrissy: YOU THINK SO?

Charlie: Yes, I know so.

Chrissy: Thanks Charlie, that makes me happy, and it means a lot to me. Smile

Charlie: I was also gonna say that, you're catching on pretty quick, so we should be able to manage no problem.  Smile

Chrissy: Thanks, and I believe in you Charlie, so as long as we work together, we'll be okay.

Manaka then crawls onto Charlie's shoulder.

Charlie: Well, I guess, she's telling us that it's time for us to go to bed.

Chrissy, shall we?

Charlie, Chrissy, and Manaka, then return back to the HenryII Suite, go to sleep for the night.

Early the next morning, everyone met up in the Great Room at 9:00 a.m. sharp.  Olivia and Ciara giggled as they saw Chrissy's cheerleading uniform in a bit of a wrinkle.

Olivia: Chrissy, did you do what I think you did?

Chrissy: What do you mean?

Ciara: Sleep with him of course!  *giggles*

Chrissy: HEY! Not so loud, or others will get the wrong idea, and it was just sleep, and nothing else.

Olivia: Way to go, you're that much closer to getting his attention.  

Chrissy: How could you tell?

Ciara: Sissy, you're cheer uniform is a little wrinkled compared to ours, so we can tell you slept in it to sleep with him, so you wouldn't be embarrassed about him seeing you half naked. *giggles*

Olivia: Really, are you that worried?  Come one, it's not that big of a deal, you would not have been fully naked.  You really have nothing to hide, and you would have spared your beautiful cheer uniform the wrinkles you gave it last night.

Chrissy: SHUT UP!!!!!  I'm just not ready to go that way yet, and again, it was just sleep, and nothing else.

Just then Lorraine spoke with Charlie, and asked him of any findings.

Charlie: Last night, Chrissy and I continued to investigative work.  We went to the Great room, and as we were going up to the secondary attic, the voices of the trapped spirits took us to the secret bedroom on the second floor.   It was built by former Blackmore servants, who were then, Mr. Kranium's servants, as a refuge for HenryII and Sophia.   The room is hidden behind a long corridor, and through a utility closet.

Chrissy: It's very well hidden, so no one would have ever suspected that there would have been a bedroom through a utility closet.

Lorraine: There are so many things that the servants had built behind Mr. Kranium's back to keep him out, while at the same time Mr. Kranium had construction workers build things to hide his dirty deeds.

John: Hence the reason why Blackmore Manor is more 100 times more confusing than the Winchester Mansion, and the Winchester Mansion is confusing enough as it is.

Charlie: Exactly, and because of that, Mr. Kranium had gotten lost in this giant maze from time to time.  One wrong move and you'll be lost for several hours, therefore, we must stay together at all times.

Just then everyone heard a familiar voice.

Glenn: YOU GUYS, YOU GO THAT WAY, YOU GUYS YOU THAT WAY, YOU UP THE STAIRS, YOU OUT IN THE COURT YARD, YOU DOWN IN THE BASEMENT!!!!!

Olivia: Who is that?

Chrissy: I have no idea who he is.

Ciara: He's scarey.

Charlie: LOL!!!!!! That's Glenn Berkshire.  He's always like that, and he's a lot of fun to work with.  Heck, he's been in paranormal investigation longer than I have, so if anyone knows how to run an operation besides Lorraine Warren, it would be Glenn.  He's been the head of O-Zone Paranormal since the dawn of time.

Anthony: Haaaa haaaa, haaaaa.  I'm gonna go sneak out, and try flirt with Chrissy. LOL

Glenn: NOOOOO, NOOOOO, NOOOOO!!!!!! ALWAYS, ALWAYS, ALWAYS, STAY IN A GROUP.  THIS PLACE IS DANGEROUS, AND YOU CAN GET LOST VERY EASY, NOT TO MENTION MR. KRANIUM WAS A MAD MAN, SO WE CAN'T HAVE ANYONE GO WANDERING OFF!!!!

Charlie: All the more reason why I call him the Paranormal Investigation Operations King or O-Zone King for short.  LOL

Chrissy: Cute. *giggles*

Anthony: Gotta find a way to steal Chrissy away from Mr. Blackmore......

Glenn: NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!! DO YOU WANT TO LIVE OR NOT!!!!! BECAUSE I AM GONNA BE ON YOUR ASS DURING THIS INVESTIGATION AND WILL MAKE SURE YOU DON'T GO WANDERING OFF!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: Hmmm maybe Max, Roy, and I can......

Glenn: NOOOOOO!!!!! YOU STUPID IDIOT, THERE'S NO LEAVING THE GROUP!!!!!

Just then, Glenn and his investigation team split up, and set to work.  Anthony attempted to wander into Charlie's group, but Glenn caught him in the act.

Glenn: YOU SON OF A BITCH, DON'T EVER DO THAT AGAIN???!!!!!!!

Everyone then shut up and stared at Glenn.

Glenn: WHAT ARE YOU ALL LOOKING AT????!!!!!! THERE'S NOTHING HERE TO SEE!!!!!

And with that, everyone then set to work and went about their business.

Charlie:  LOL That Glenn always cracks me up. LOL  But he's right, time for us to get to work.  We should be experiencing more paranormal activity today, but tomorrow is no doubt when this mansion will really come to life, and I'm dreading that.

Lorraine: It was the third and final night when Charlie's parents were killed.

Charlie: And when I came face to face with Mr. Kranium for the first time.


Chrissy: That means.......

Charlie: All hell will break loose tomorrow.

Just then Robert Atlas, the boiler man walked in grunting and shouting.  Everyone could tell that he was not too happy about his job, and he was sick it.

Robert: DAMN IT!!!!!!! I'M BACK HERE AGAIN!!!!

Charlie: Are you Robert, the boiler man?

Robert: YEAH, WHAT OF IT?!!!!

Charlie: I'm Charlie Blackmore, of Blackmore Manor.

Robert: ABOUT FUCKING TIME KID!!!!!!!!!!  I NEED TO RETIRE FROM THIS FUCKING BULLSHIT!!!!!!!!!!  NOW GET YOUR ASS DOWN IN THE BASEMENT, I'M GONNA SHOW YOU HOW TO DUMP THE BOILER AND THEN I'M OUT OF HERE FOR GOOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Well we can get to work on investigating the basement while were at it, and this is one of the largest basements of a private residence in existence.  This basement houses a scary boiler room where a lot of deaths occurred, along with a funeral home where the embalming happened, and necrophilia occurred.  This basement also leads to the Gates Of Hell, has a well that is like a door way to hell, where multiple women were beheaded, and also the tunnel that once ran under the mansion over to the company headquarters of the Blackmore & Granger Cooperation. A lot of nasty things happened here.

Lorraine: Mr. Kranium was an evil and twisted man, no human in there right mind would have committed such despicable acts, heck he even cut off the eyelids of all the corpses, and wrote on them before sewing them back on the victims.

Robert: GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!!  IT ALL STARTED WHEN HE HIRED HOOKERS TO COME IN SO HE COULD SCREW OVER.  One night one his hired prostitutes came over in one of his fancy 1908 Studebaker limousines, went to his suite and was asked to bathe to get ready for Mr. Kranium to have his fun with, so she ran herself a hot tub of water, and then slit her hand, wrist, and entire left arm open, killing her instantly.   Mr. Kranium was outraged, so he did the unimaginable, and committed necrophilia, before sending it into the funeral home in the basement, and cutting out the eyelids, and writing on them "I WILL FUCK YOU IN HELL UNTIL THE DAY I DIE!"  Which never made sense, since he was alive, and not in hell, and he could only go to hell if he was dead.   And heck he's dead and still not in hell, but from then on, he kept up his act of necrophilia, and that's not the end of it.  One of his slaves he was having an affair with, eaves dropped on him outside the doors of his suite, and boy was he furious with her.  He got out his sword and cut off her left ear, before he could continue to cut her up, she ran through his suite, and jumped off the balcony falling 8 stories below hitting the tarmac.

Charlie: There are only 4 and 1/2 floors in this mansion, so how could it have been 8 stories?

Robert: THE HEIGHT OF THE MANSION IS THE EQUIVALENT OF AN 8 STORY COMPLEX, SO IN ACCURATE MEASUREMENT, THE SLAVE FELL 8 STORIES EVEN IF THE MANSION ONLY HAS 4 AND 1/2 STORIES, IT'S STILL 8 STORIES TALL, YOU GOT THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Geeze, I got it, now need to blow a fuse!!!

Chrissy: Doesn't attitude adjustment mean anything?

Charlie: I wouldn't say that out loud or he'll get even more pissed off.

Robert: I HEARD THAT, NOW I WILL SHOW YOU HOW TO DUMP THE BOILER THEN I'M OUT OF HERE!!!!!!

Soon everyone then walked down a very long stair case before walking through the corridors of the dark, damp, and dingey basement.  The hallways were confusing as hell, it was like one big labyrinth after another until everyone finally reached the boiler room.  The boiler room was very dark, yet very damp, and extremely loud.  The boiler was massive, almost about the same size as a ship's boiler, and it was also rusty with rivets, nuts bolts, and washers flying off, with all the pipes valves rusted beyond all reason with water gushing out like crazy due to nasty water hammer.   The large monstrosity looked like it was about to blow at any second, and the pressure gauge was needling like crazy.

Robert:  MOST OF MY HEARING IS GONE NO THANKS TO THIS DAMN THING!!!!!!!!!!!!  THIS OLD BATTLE AXE SHOULD HAVE BEEN REPLACED OVER A CENTURY AGO!!!!!!!!!!!!  THE DAMN THING IS MADE OUT OF WROUGHT IRON!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: WHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!! WROUGHT IRON BOILERS ARE ILLEGAL, WHY DIDN'T HE REPLACE THIS WITH A STEEL ALLOY VESSEL WHEN HE COULD HAVE EASILY AFFORDED IT????!!!!!!

Robert: BECAUSE MR. KRANIUM, DESPITE BEING FILTHY RICH, WAS A DAMN CHEAP BASTARD WHEN IT CAME TO UTILITIES!!!!!!!!  THIS THING IS SO OLD, IT'S DAYS ARE VERY LIMITED.  I'VE SEEN STEAM LOCOMOTIVES WITH IRON BOILERS THAT ARE IN MUCH BETTER SHAPE THAN THIS!!!!!!!

Charlie: NO DOUBT, SPEAKING OF WHICH, HENRY BLACKMORE II WAS A LOCOMOTIVE ENGINEER ON THE PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD'S NARROW GAUGE DIVISION.

Robert: YEP, AND A GOOD ONE AT THAT, AND HIS ASSIGNED ENGINE, OLD NUMBER #2, WAS A MIGHTY FINE MACHINE.  A BASIC CAP STACKED VICTORIAN 4-4-0 AMERICAN ENGINE THAT KEPT GOING AND GOING, AND NEVER HAD A BREAK DOWN, DESPITE ITS WORN OUT COMPONENTS.  HECK EVEN THAT ENGINE'S BOILER WAS BETTER BUILT THAN THIS, AND IF THAT ENGINE WERE STILL AROUND, ITS BOILER WOULD BE IN DAMN HELL OF A LOT BETTER SHAPE THAN THIS DAMN BLASTED MAMMOTH PIECE OF JUNK!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie:  SO WHAT'S SHE RATED FOR?!!!!!

Robert: 200 PSI, BUT WITH NO SAFETY VALVE, I WOULDN'T EVEN GO WITHIN 100 MILES OF THIS THING WHEN IT REACHES 150!!!!!!!  SO THE ONLY WAY TO PREVENT THIS THING FROM BLOWING UP, YOU NEED TO OPEN THE LARGE RELIEF VALVE AND DUMP OUT AS MUCH STEAM AS YOU CAN UNTIL THE PRESSURE DROPS TO 75 PSI!!!!!!  

Charlie: Okay.  I GOT IT!!!!

Chrissy: CHARLIE, ARE YOU SURE YOU CAN HANDLE THIS?!!!!!

Charlie: YES, I DEAL WITH STEAM BOILERS ALL THE TIME!!!!!

Chrissy: YOU DO?!!!!!!

Charlie: YES I AM ALSO AN ENGINEER AND FIREMAN ON THE EAST BROAD TOP NARROW GAUGE RAILROAD DURING MY DAYS OFF, SO I CAN HANDLE THIS.  OLD NUMBER #17 HAS HER DAYS, SO BOILERS ARE NOTHING NEW TO ME.

Chrissy: OKAY, IF YOU'RE SURE, THEN I'M SURE. Smile

Robert: REMEMBER, NO SAFETY VALVE, SO ONCE A DAY THE BOILER MUST BE DUMPED OR ELSE THIS ENTIRE ESTATE COULD BLOW SKY HIGH!!!!!

Charlie: GOT IT!!!!

Lorraine: NOW LETS GET OUT OF THIS BOILER ROOM AND GO INTO THE EMBALMING ROOM OF THE FUNERAL HOME.

ROBERT: CATCH YOU ALL LATER, I'M OUT OF HERE FOR GOOD!!!!!!!!

Robert, left the mansion faster than anyone could say "Timmy Fell Down The Well," and everyone then walked out of the boiler room, through the dark corridors and into the embalming room of the funeral home.  The whole group found a bunch of old tools, jars, and many other things used for embalming dead bodies in preparation for their placement in coffins.  

Charlie: The Morgue is one place you don't ever want to see in your life.  This environment is beyond disturbing, and it's just scary to think about what happens to our bodies after our souls leave them.

Lorraine: The presence in this room is not human, it's evil beyond all reason, heck, I don't even like being in here.

Chrissy: Charlie, I don't think we should be here for much longer, it's creeping me out.

Ciara: Please, lets get out of here.  It feels cold, and I am feeling more uncomfortable the longer we are down here.

Jonathon: My guess is you 2 seem very susceptible to paranormal activity, especially the very powerful presence here.

Olivia: I don't think it's that, just the erie environment, is enough to send chills down anyone's spine.

Mr. Allicot: It'll only get worse from here.

Jon: The reading on my detectors are way off the charts, so this is not all coincidence.  There is a lot of activity going on right now.

Charlie: That confirms everything about the basement, but we don't know if it's Artimous Kranium, or his minions Roy Halimanium, or Max Kalammana, his 2 evil henchmen who were heavily involved with his dirty deeds.

Lorraine: We will find out everything real soon.  Now lets check out the labyrinth in the gardens, as well as the green house.

Charlie: Sounds like a good plan.

Jon: We will split up into 2 groups, Jonathon, Cihrissy, Olivia, go with Lorraine.  Charlie, Ciara, and Ben, come with me.

Charlie: That sounds like a good plan, we'll all meet back up by lunch.

Everyone: Alright, that's a plan.

Everyone then leaves the basement, breaks up into their groups with Lorraine Warren's group going outside to the gardens, and Jon Zaffis's group going over to the green house.   While Lorraine's group is on their way to the gardens, everyone then puts all eyes on Chrissy.

Chrissy: What is it?  What? WHAT?

Jonathon: We all know about you, and how you're always around Charlie.

Chrissy: So what?  He and I have been best friends for years, what's there to say?

Olivia: Everyone can see that you're crazy about him.

Chrissy: Olivia, is it that obvious?

Lorraine: That is not a bad thing, Charlie needs someone to keep him grounded, and it was the same situation with Henry Blackmore II and Sohpia Granger.

Jonathon: It couldn't be anymore obvious Ms. Granger.  The only thing is, Charlie is oblivious about it, but the guy has been through a lot.

Chrissy: He hid away another secret from me, and that was the fact he was once a train engineer.  I mean, I'm his best friend!!! Why did he do that?!!!!

Olivia: I have a feeling that it's because, he'd know you'd worry about him 24-7 given how unpredictable steam locomotives can be.  You know that my Grandpa was also an engineer, and had to deal with those things on the Chesapeake & Ohio Railroad in the late 1910s.

Jonathon: He nearly lost his life twice, on a steam engine, and both times it was because of engine 12.   The engine was rebuilt twice over in Rhode Island, but it was shopped multiple times because the overhaul was rushed.  Because of this, while Charlie was shoveling coal with the firebox door wide open; flame balls came flying out of the firebox like no tomorrow, and his left hand got engulfed.  Second time was when he lost his fire on 12, he demanded his engineer to slow the engine down from 40 mph down to a stop so he could relight the fire the right way.  The engineer refused because they were behind schedule, therefor they couldn't stop. And because Charlie left the atomizer & blower valves wide open, he threw a shovel full of hot flaming coals into the firebox and a huge back draft came flying out the rear end of the backhead and almost got him.  

Chrissy: WHAT??????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Olivia: Easy Chrissy, you don't want him to hear you......

Jonathon: Fortunately because of that, engine 12 was black-flagged and sent off to Strasburg for a proper repair, and he became engineer on the 17.  He's only been an engineer for a year, but he's really good, he hasn't yet had an accident, been mostly on time, takes great care of his assigned engine number #17, and knows how to blow a whistle.  Although engine 14 is the one with the Melodic Kinsley 4-chime, 17 has a very beautiful Crosby whistle that sounds identical to the one on Walt Disney World Railroad number #4 Roy O. Disney, and it's pretty amazing when heard from several miles away.

Lorraine: He is the reincarnation of Henry Blackmore II, because Henry Blackmore II had the ability to hear the voices of spirits, more objects to their own accord through psychokinetic abilities, was a locomotive engineer, and played the pipe organ.   So if anyone could stop this curse, it's him but he can't do it alone.  He doesn't know that it's team work, and that is where you come in Chrissy.

Chrissy: Me? But how?

Lorraine: You and Charlie will need to figure it out, because if I told you, it wouldn't make sense.  This is something only you and Charlie can pull off, and it must be done together.

Olivia: You also need to tell Charlie how much he means to you, and how much you really care about him, because if anything were to happen to him, he wouldn't know.

Chrissy: OLIVIA PLEASE DON'T SAY THAT!!!!!

Olivia: I was only stating a worst case scenario.  But you really should tell him how much he means to you.

Everyone in Lorraine's group then walked through the gardens and through labyrinth.  It was long, confusing, and the labyrinth just seemed like it was never ending.

Lorraine: This Labyrinth has a ghastly history.  One night, Roy Halimanium saw that one of Mr. Kranium's pants was not pressed right by one of the slaves, and he told the slave to press the pants again.  The slave just collapsed on the floor, and Roy then took an axe. He then chased the poor slave out of the mansion, through the labyrinth and whacked him in the head beyond recognition.  

Jonathon: Unbelievable.  

Lorraine: The toparary gardens are just as bloody.  One of the slaves was answering the phone for Max Kalammana, when he accidentally dropped the phone on the ground, and Max got beyond raged. He then chased after the slave with a Denver Croquet mallet into the toparary gardens, and beat him until he was bloody beyond all reason.

Olivia: Weren't the names Roy and Max of that of your ex boyfriends Chrissy?

Chrissy: Don't even remind me.  I still won't forgive Max because all he wanted was my first kiss and virginity before he left me for someone else, and Roy was too much of an egomaniac who really never gave me the time of day, and was more in love with himself than anything else.  

Lorraine: The funny thing about that is, both Roy and Max had their eye on Sophia, but were jealous of Henry because she only loved him, and no matter how hard they tried to get her attention, they wouldn't get it because she knew how evil they were.  Not to mention there was Tony the mortician who also had his eyes on Sophia, and tried to set up traps for her so he could commit Necrophilia like that of Mr. Kranium, but again, she was too smart to fall for his tricks.  To top it off there was James who was one of Mr. Kranium's Limo drivers who did have an affair with Sophia, but she had since regretted it, and James had quit his job to go over seas for some unknown reason.

Jonathon: All sounds like too much of a coincidence.

Olivia: As far as I know both Roy and Max have been trying to get back with you Chrissy, and Anthony is still trying to get with you as well, but all of them are failing left and right because only Charlie has your heart.  

Chrissy: WOW!!!!!

Olivia: And not to mention James your last...........

Chrissy: ENOUGH!!!!!!  Not everyone needs to hear about all of my boyfriends and what they did to me.  I mean James was not a bad guy, things just didn't work out, nor did the relationship end on a good note, and he has indeed vanished without a trace.  But that still doesn't..........

Jonathon: That isn't very different from Sophia and Henry Blackmore's story.

Lorraine: You are the reincarnation of Sophia, Chrissy, so this is all fate and this was all bound to happen.  Which means, only you and Charlie can put an end to this.  Now I am getting very high paranormal activity readings out here, which brings me to conclude that we pretty much have found what we're looking for, but we don't know who it is that is causing our readings to go through the roof, but one thing for sure, these spirits are highly active, and are well aware of our presence here.

Meanwhile over in the green house with Jon Zaffis's group.

Ciara: Again Charlie??!!!!!

Charlie: Again what?!!!!

Ciara: Again, you left Chrissy in the dark about something important.

Charlie: What would that be?

Ciara: That you're a locomotive engineer for the East Broad Top Railroad.

Charlie: Look, I did not want to worry her, since I knew Olivia's grandfather worked on the Chesapeake & Ohio Railroad as an engineer, and Olivia heard many stories of her grandfather's adventures along with the dangers of railroading.  Because of this, I feared of putting Chrissy in a panic, and make her worry about me than she needs to.

Ciara: That wouldn't be a bad thing.  I know you don't want her to worry about you, but she would have liked to know because you're her best friend, and she worries about you because she really cares about you.  You're very precious to her Charlie, and you mean more to her than you could possibly imagine.  She wants to know more about you, and the more you keep secrets from her, the more it feels like you don't trust her, and the more it hurts her.  You're really special to her, so you really shouldn't be keeping secrets from her.  I understand of the fact you had to keep your real last name a secret, but you didn't have to hide the fact that you were an engineer for the East Broad Top Railroad, nor that you also play the pipe organ, and also can communicate with the dead along with the psychokinetic ability to move objects to their own accord.  She would not have freaked out at all if you told her about your ability to hear the voices of the dead or your psychokinetic abilities because it's not like her.  She would have found it special, as do I, not to mention we both think it's amazing that you play the pipe organ.

Jon: Henry Blackmore II was also an Organist as well as the fact he had the ability to hear the voices of the dead, plus the psychokinetic ability to move objects, and being a steam locomotive engineer.  Both you Charlie, and Henry Blackmore II are literally one in the same.  You're his spitting image, and I believe with the team work of Chrissy, you can put an end to the curse of this mansion.  How, is an answer you 2 will have to figure out for yourselves for I can't answer that.

Mr. Allicot:  It all sounds too familiar.  

Charlie: Like the vow of Henry Blackmore II and Sophia?

Mr. Allicot: Yep.

Charlie then walked up the spiral staircase leading to the second floor landing of the greenhouse.

Charlie: A lot of deaths took place here in the greenhouse.

Jon: A lot of Mr. Kranium's Hookers ended up hanging themselves in here, or drowned themselves in the greenhouse pond because they couldn't bare the torture of being with Mr. Kranium.

Ciara: The more I hear about it, the more disgusting it sounds.............

Mr. Allicot: That's the type of man he was, twisted and evil.  SHIT!!!!! WHAT THE!!!!!!

BANG!!!!!!!!!! CRASH!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Allicot then walked up the spiral staircase only to break it in half and land hard on the concrete.  

Charlie: GREAT!!!!!!!!!! NOW HOW THE FUCK AM I GONNA GET DOWN FROM HERE?!!!!!!! WHAT THE????????

The second floor landing that Charlie was walking on ends up breaking in half, cause Charlie to fall through, and make a big splash into the pond.

BANG!!!!!!!!!!! CRASH!!!!!!!!! SPLASH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: FLYING FUCKING SHIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  HOW THE HELL DID THAT HAPPEN????!!!!!!! THE LEFT SIDE SECOND FLOOR LANDING WAS SUPPOSED TO BE WELL BUILT, NOT FLIMSY!!!!!!!!!

Jon: I am getting very high readings of paranormal activity here!!!!!!!  If memory serves me right then........

Charlie: I forgot all of his hookers want revenge against men who step foot in here.

Ciara: We need to get out of here and meet up with the others.

Jon: Not to mention were 15 minutes late for lunch, the others will be mad if we're any later.

Mr. Allicot: We must get going right away, but if only I didn't land so hard on my ass!!!!!   -_-

Charlie: And if I didn't get drenched in the pond!!!!!!!!! -_-

Jon: Com'on Guys!!!!! We don't have time for this, we must get going.

Everyone in Jon's group then leaves the green house, and they meet up back with Lorraine's group in the dining room.


To be continued




Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Thu Jan 26, 2017 7:18 am; edited 6 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Aug 17, 2015 7:59 am

Chapter 8


Both groups reunited in the dining room.  Everyone in Loraine's group was very shocked to see Mr. Allicot all bruised and banged up, and Charlie completely drenched.

Lorraine: What the heck happened to you guys?

Mr. Allicot: I fell off the spiral staircase in the green house and hit the ground.

Charlie: The second floor landing collapsed, and I landed in the pond.

Just then, Anthony, Max, and Roy entered the dining room laughing!!!!

Max: The famous Charlie Blackmore lands his ass in a pond!!!!!

Roy: Not to mention was dumb enough to walk up the second floor landing of the GREEN HOUSE!!!!

Anthony: Guess that explains why Chrissy has been dumb enough to hang out with such a loser. LOL

Charlie: Haaaa Haaaaa Haaaaa, real funny guys!!!!!!!!   I know you guys are trying to call me fat, and I do admit I kind of am, but for your information, there has been no reported weight limit on that second floor landing, and it was very well built.   However, due to the paranormal activity, most males who enter that green house, will instantly fall victim of paranormal events given that Mr. Kranium's prostitutes committed suicide in there, and want revenge on any man that steps foot in there.

Max: RIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!  And Chrissy's crushing on me for your information, so dream on. LOL

Chrissy: OMG!!!! Is there another you, another way????!!!!!!!! Because you Max are just so darn stupid and ridiculous about this whole thing!!! -_-  

Roy: He can only wish he was as awesome as me, because all he can do is use his ability to fall in a pond. LOL

Olivia: YOU GUYS!!!!!!!!!!! SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Tony: Why????!!!!!!! We're only pointing out how stupid this investigation is, we haven't found anything!!!! LOL

Ciara: MY SISTER WANTS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU 3 NOW QUIT IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: FOR GOD SAKES, CAN'T WE JUST GET TO THE POINT HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: Okay, we haven't really picked up much, but we have found out about Roy Halimanium and Max Kalammana, and how they butchered 2 slaves with an axe and croquet mallet out of rage.

Lorraine: And we did pick up electromagnetic readings.

Jon: As did we in the green house, and heck, both Ben and Charlie are victims of that activity.

Charlie: Overall, we are pretty much confirming the activity here.  When they want to make their presence known, we have no idea, so we must be on the look out because we never know just what may show up.

Jonathon: It's time for lunch now, and we'll resume our investigation in the Great room afterwards.

Charlie: First I am going to take a second shower, I'll wreak of ditch water otherwise, and it still pisses me off.

Charlie then walked off to his suite for a shower, and Chrissy & Ciara followed after him, while everyone sat down for lunch.  
When Charlie arrived in his suite, he turned on the T.v., and low & behold, his favorite T.v. show, Brother Vs. Brother was on.

Charlie: Awesome, at least this gets my mind off of things.

Chrissy & Ciara: Charlie, is it okay if we enter?

Charlie: Sure, the bathroom door is already closed, so it's not a problem.

Chrissy: Charlie, I'm sooooooo sorry about Max, Roy, and Anthony.  Max and Roy are my 2 exes, and they just won't grow up.  And you know Anthony.

Charlie: All too well do I know him.   And don't worry, it wasn't so much about those guys that pissed me off, it was more on the whole situation, I feel like, we're not really going anywhere, but at the same time, no one really understands that their safety is at risk.

Ciara: Well, I never liked Max and Roy.  Max only wanted Sissy's first kiss & virginity, and Roy only dated Sissy to look good, when in fact their relationship was never really, well real, it was all about him.

Charlie: Okay.......

Chrissy: SISSY YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO TELL HIM THAT????!!!!!!!

Ciara: Well he's your best friend and has the right to know like how he hid that he was a locomotive engineer and an organist.

Charlie: I am also fluent in multiple different languages; French, Icelandic, Spanish, Scandinavian, Japanese, and Latin, so there's another one, but hey I can go on.

Chrissy: *Giggles*  Charlie, you're so cute.  Anything else???!!!!!

Charlie: I'm allergic to Latex rubber, can't really breathe at high altitude, hate spicy foods, have driven over 110 mph, also play guitar and Piano, and  my favorite band is Fleetwood Mac.

Chrissy: Oh really?????!!!!!!!!!  Well, I love to sing, love anything related to Disney, love anime, can't stand Republicans, will twerk when in the right mood, love video games, and also love animals.  

Ciara: You guys pretty much know that about each other.

Charlie Then gets out of the shower, gets dressed, and walks out of the bathroom.

Charlie: Yeah well, it doesn't hurt to refresh the minds a couple times.

Ciara: Very true.  *Kisses your cheek*

Chrissy: HEY SISSY!!!!!!

Ciara: What?!!!!! You know he's like a big brother to me Sissy!!!!!

Charlie: And from the looks of it on Brother Vs. Brother, Jonathan Scott just lost the challenge to Drew, now he's gonna have to strip at a night club. LOL!!!!!!!!!!!  

Chrissy: OH REALLY???!!!!!!!!

Ciara: I WANNA SEE!!!!!!!!

Just then Chrissy turns off the t.v.

Charlie: AWWWWW MAN!!!!! It was just getting good.

Ciara: WHY SISSY????!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: Sissy, you shouldn't be seeing that stuff!!!!!

Charlie: It blacks out after he gets on stage, there was no need to turn off the t.v.

Chrissy: Still, Sissy, shouldn't be seeing grown men doing stuff like that.

Charlie: True, even though she is 14, and is well aware of what goes on, she shouldn't have to be exposed to what goes on in 21 and over clubs.

Chrissy: HECK, I'M NOT EVEN CLOSE TO BEING 21.  

Charlie: True, but you're mature enough to be 21.

Chrissy: Thank you Charlie, that means a lot.

Charlie: Anytime.  Well, we should go join everyone in the Great Room to perform further investigations, but I will state that, this is only the calm before the storm.  Tonight, they'll be highly active, but will get dangerous on our last night.  I know, those who try to escape will have a tough time, and there WILL be fatalities.

Chrissy: WOW!!!!!

Ciara: But please stay safe Charlie.

Charlie: There are no guaranties, but I will do everything I can to protect you girls.  Even if it means........

Ciara: Even if it means what?.........

Charlie: That I will have to sacrifice my life to save yours like my parents did with me.

Chrissy: CHARLIE, DON'T SAY THAT!!!!!! PLEASE DON'T SAY SUCH THINGS!  You mean so much to me, and I can't even bare the thought of losing you.

Ciara: And you're like the big brother I never had.  My parents wanted a son, and really badly, and they're thrilled to have you as a close friend as they are because you're really important to all of us.

Charlie: And you're all very important to me girls, and I Promise I'll do what I can to protect you girls, and make it out alive, but if I may have to die in order to save you girls.

Chrissy: Okay, then lets not go there because it's breaking my heart to think of such things.

Charlie: Understood.  Now, everyone is meeting us in the Great room, so that's where we must go.

Charlie, Chrissy, and Ciara go down to the Great room, but are surprised to see that no one has yet showed up.

Ciara: No one seems to be here yet.

Charlie: I know what I'm doing.......

Chrissy: What is that?

Charlie then crashes out on a nice large arm chair by the fireplace, and goes to sleep.

Ciara: Cute. *Giggles*

Chrissy: Why am I not surprise. *Giggles*

Both Ciara and Chrissy sit on Charlie's lap and fall asleep on him, but about an hour later all the other investigation teams show up and find Charlie fast asleep by the fire place with Chrissy and Ciara asleep on top of him.

Olivia: Very brave girls. *Giggles*

Johnathon: That's my Bro, and that's showing em!!!!

Max, Roy, and Anthony: Player-Cradle Robber!!!!!!!!!!! LOL!!!!!!!!

Investigator: A PEDOPHILE IS WHAT HE IS!!!!!

Mr. Allicot: Why did it have to come down to this?!!!!!!

Just then something bulged through the fireplace screen curtains, and caused Roy, Max, and Anthony to freak out, and run out of the Great Room.

Glenn: COME BACK HERE YOU COWARDS!!!!!!!!!

Charlie, Chrissy, and Ciara then wake up from their naps.

Charlie: What the heck was that all about Glenn?

Glenn: Max, Roy, and Anthony just ran off because of a ghost showing up in the fireplace meshing.

Charlie: It's a huge fireplace, and I'm not picking up any paranormal readings on my equipment, so it could have been just the wind.

Mr. Allicot: Let me go check it out.

Mr. Allicot then walks inside the fireplace to check to see if he could find anything.

Mr. Allicot: Hello.  HELLO!!!!! HELLO SANTA!!!!!!

Charlie: Very Funny.....

Just then, a large chimney flue dampener opener the size of a large boulder in the shape of tiger's head attached to a very long chain, came flying down the chimney and went swinging from side to side in the fireplace.  Mr. Allicot managed to jump out of it's way in the nick of time.

Olivia: What is that?!!!!

Chrissy: I have no idea.

Ciara: I've never seen anything like that before.

Lorraine: It's an old chimney flue dampener.

Mr. Allicot: And it's job is to open and close the chimney.

Jon: Maybe that's what scared away Max, Roy, and Anthony.......

Glenn: No, it was actually a ghost, it was most certainly not the flue.

Just then the paranormal activity began to escalate.  Doors began slamming open and shut, chandeliers swung around like crazy, and the Organ began playing on its own.

Charlie: Now they are really making themselves known.  I believe this is all a warning that this is just the beginning, and the worst is yet to come.

Chrissy: I have a bad feeling about this.

Ciara: As do I.

Just then, all the windows and doors flew open, and strong gust of wind blew in with the power of a tornado.  The Portrait of Mr. Artimous Kranium near the top of the grand staircase began to show his frown turn into an even smirk.

Charlie: This is not good.

Dr. Arrow: It's worse than what I have feared.

Eventually the activity subsided, and all was quiet, quiet enough to hear a pin drop.

Chrissy: That was worse than last night.........

Charlie: And it's the afternoon, goodness knows how bad it will be tonight, and tomorrow night, I don't think many of us will survive......

Ciara: You're scaring me, I don't like this........

Chrissy: Same here, but I'll stay by your side Charlie, no matter how scared I am.

Charlie: The chance of survival is very slim to none.......  There is also a darker story to Mr. Kranium as well.  He also had a nasty case of pedophilia, and a lot of his children were tortured, raped, and abused.  Multiple of them even drowned in his bath tub.....

Mr. Allicot: There was also his crazy first wife Chelly who was also evil.........

Charlie: And she hates young girls too, but she was no where near as evil as Mr. Kranium.

Lorraine: Sophia was always on the run from Chelly, and Chelly Kranium hated Sophia more than anyone else, including Henry.  She was always Jealous of Sophia for her beauty, and her kind personality.

Olivia: This story just gets creepier and creepier by the minute.

Jonathon ran up the center of the Grand Stair Case where the portrait of Mr. Kranium was, and was shocked by what he saw......

Jonathon: GUYS!!!!!!!!! YOU HAVE TO COME SEE THIS!!!!!!!!

Everyone then ran out of the Great Room and over to the Grand Staircase and were all shocked by the site of the letters written in blood.  


Voice: WELCOME HOME CHARLIE!!!!!!!! I HAVE YOU NOW!!!!!!!

Chrissy: WHAT WAS THAT????!!!!!!!

Chrissy the wrapped her arms around Charlie as his eyes dilated and the pupils in his eyes shrank dramatically, while Chrissy on the other hand turned away from the portrait for her greatest fear was the site of blood.

Ciara: WHO'S IDEA OF A SICK JOKE IS THIS????!!!!!!!!!

Olivia: MAX!!!!!!!! ROY!!!!!!!!! ANOTHONY!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU GUYS ARE TOAST!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Glenn: YOU GUYS GET OVER HERE RIGHT NOW OR YOU ARE DEAD MEET!!!!!!!!!!!!

Max, Roy, and Anthony came running over to the Grand Stair Case and were also shocked by what they saw.

Glenn: WHAT IS THIS ABOUT????!!!!!!! IS THIS YOUR IDEA OF A JOKE????!!!!!!!! DO YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY???!!!!!!

Max, Roy, and Anthony all looked at each other in shock and awe, and had no idea about the letters in blood.

Max: We have no idea what this is......

Roy: Now I'm really freaked out.....

Anthony: And the letters are in blood......

Charlie then gets some samples of the blood and instantly gets the analysis of the blood type.

Charlie: It's type O Positive Blood, the same blood type as mine, and Henry Blackmore II's................

Max: You guys think we wrote that?

Roy: We had no idea it was in blood until just now.

Anthony: And we have no idea on blood types, nor have we been able to get blood samples.

Charlie: A Majority of people here have blood type AB, including you 3 with the exception of Jonathon, Lorraine, and Jon who are type O negative, Mr. Allicot and Glenn who are type B, and Chrissy, Ciara, and Olivia who are type A.  The rest of you are type AB from Dr. Arrow's files and Mr. Kranium was Type B- as his wife Chelly was type AB.

Glenn: How did you find that out in the files?

Charlie: I didn't mean to invade personal privacy, but I had to have information on people to see if everyone was capable of withstanding the paranormal activity here, and I pretty much scanned everyone's info, and almost everyone has type AB blood with the exception of me, Chrissy, Ciara, Olivia, Jonathon, Jon, Lorraine, You, and Mr. Allicot all having different blood types from everyone else.

Glenn: Anyway the point is, WHO WROTE THIS???!!!!!!

Max: Do you think I have a 45 foot ladder in my back pocket??!!!!!!

Roy: Maybe it was Charlie, he knows that blood type, he's the only one here with a blood type of O positive, so maybe he did it.

Charlie: Like I'm not already the center of attention.  If I wrote this, I would be in the ER right now due to blood loss.

Dr. Arrow: Lets stop this now!  Who was it?

Charlie: Whoever wrote this, it's not funny.........

Charlie then walked away, and walked back to the secondary attic to continue his investigation, and both Chrissy and Ciara followed him.

Ciara: Are you alright?

Charlie: If someone is trying to get my attention they got it now.

Chrissy: Please, don't let Roy, and Max get to you, those guys are jerks, and I wish I never dated them.  I regret every minute of my life from going out with them.

Ciara: I tried to talk her out of it.....

Chrissy: And I should have listened to you Sissy, and I give you full credit for saving your virginity and first kiss, and staying pure for a good guy, where as I totally regret everything now.

Charlie: *sighs* This drama is becoming too much, but it's not about you 2, or Roy and Max, it's really about everyone not understanding the unexplainable.  I actually have a gut feeling of who wrote my name.   It was Artimous Kranium.  I know how much he was after Henry, and now he's after me.  It won't be long until he's after you too.

Chrissy then finds an old book, picks it up, and looks at the cover.

Ciara: Bombard???!!!!

Chrissy: What does it mean by that?

The 3 then open the book and find out about the names of all the slaves who worked in the mills as well as the name of slaves who were abused and mistreated by Mr. Kranium and Chelly.  They even found one name, Connor.

Chrissy: Who was Connor?

Ciara: I heard a tail of a child named Monkey boy......

Charlie: That was Connor, he was born deformed, and for that, Mr. Kranium had him shut up in the primary attic in the West Wing where he was neglected, and left to die.

Ciara: I also see the name Devil Baby.....

Chrissy: *Gasp*  I heard that story.......

Charlie: There was a Legend of Artimous and Chelly Kranium having a child with devil horns, goat like feet, wings, and the devil tail.   This was the last straw for Chelly.  She may have been evil, but she was no where near as evil as her husband Artimous.  Shelley was really only jealous, insecure, abusive, foul tempered, and crazy beyond all reason.  But she was not a demon the way Artimous was.  The Devil Baby freaked her out, she had him locked up in the Primary Attic in the West Wing, but also felt guilty, she eventually took her own life.  No one knows where, but she took her own life, for Mr. Kranium was even too evil for her to deal with.....

Chrissy: Even she had enough......

Ciara: We must show everyone this book.

Charlie: Yes, it will give everyone more clues to what happened.

Chrissy and Ciara left the attic, and went down to the dining room to wait for dinner when Charlie noticed e beautiful diamond necklace.  It was a large sapphire diamond in the shape of a Heart like the one from Titanic, but much larger.  Charlie then held the diamond close to him and saw how beautiful it was, and thought of how beautiful it would look on Chrissy to match her navy blue and red cheerleading uniform.

Voice: Pleas take it, and give it to the one most precious to you......

Charlie: Christina, was that you?  

Charlie just realized that the necklace belonged to Sophia Granger, and realized it was her voice, given that she and Chrissy were almost exactly identical.  

Charlie: Thank you Mrs. Granger, I promise to give to her, and tell her how I feel about her.....

Voice: Take good care of her......... She loves you with all her heart.........

Charlie: I know, as I do for her, but I can't reveal that to her until the time is right.  But thank you for everything Mrs. Granger.

Charlie then took the sapphire necklace, put it in his suite, and walked down to the dinning room for dinner.

Chrissy: There you are.

Ciara: We were waiting for you.

Charlie: Sorry for the delay, just dozed off.

Ciara: Typical Charlie.  *Giggles*

Chrissy: No surprise *Giggles*

Charlie: Well we found out more about happened.  

Glenn: Really, tell us more.

Lorraine: As I'm sure you know about Mr. Kranium's problems with Pedophilia, here are the lists of all the children, and slaves he had working in his mills.  It's all in this book known as Bombard.

Jon: Bombard was only a cover up for the name Kranium Coorperation after stealing it from the Blackmore & Granger Company.  The Blackmore & Grange Company cared about their workers, payed them well, even giving them benifits and sick days which for back then was unheard of before the existence of unions.  But when Mr. Kranium took over, nothing was ever the same.  Hours were lengthened from 8-16, pay was dropped from a $1.40 an hour to almost zero, and children were hired in once everyone who once worked for the proud company had quit.  

Charlie: $1.40 an hour back then would be like $140.00 an hour in today's currency, and that is A LOT OF MONEY!!!!  Hardley any jobs pay that much, and for back then, $1.40 and hour was a pay that would thrill even the wealthiest people.  To Top it off with even over and double time if an employee chose to do so, the pay went even higher. It wasn't always that way, but once the company thrived and paid for itself, the pay got higher and higher, until almost every man wanted to work there.  The work was dangerous, as in any industrial job, but the desire to work grew so high, a huge waiting list to get in was made, but the waiting list became non-existant the moment Mr. Kranium dropped the pay down to mills which we don't even use anymore.  That is how bad the pay got, all the employees got outraged, went on strikes, and eventually quit.  Children and slaves took over the work, and it got worse from there.

Lorraine: Many of the slaves and children died in the mills, and Mr. Kranium killed almost every single one of them.   Chelly on the other hand put the girls through hell until.......

Charlie: Until the demon child was born.  It drove Chelly into madness and she killed herself.

Jon: Cries from the devil baby are said to be heard from the Mansion's Primary attic in the west wing.

Charlie: Along with the eyes of Connor peaking from the windows inside that attic as well.

Lorraine: This place is getting more evil by the second, I can feel it...........

Jon: As can I.

Charlie: The negative energy in this place is getting more powerful every second.

Dr. Arrow: That's it, we should call it a night, tomorrow is our last day before we go home at 5:00 p.m.

Charlie: Afterwards, I'm staying behind to put an end to all this evil.

Chrissy: Me too!!!!!

Ciara: Me three!!!!!!!

Olivia: I'm with you guys!!!!

Jonathon: I'm not leaving either!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Everyone, this is my battle, and I don't want you anymore involved than you are, it's too dangerous.

Chrissy: I'm staying Charlie!!!! And That's that, end of discussion.

Ciara: I wouldn't argue with her, because you won't win.  

Charlie: GOW!!!!!!!!! This is turning into a pain in the ass.

Charlie then walked back to his suite for the night, as did everyone else, but little did they know of the horror that would plague them that night.
Later on that night, everything became Violent in the mansion.  Knocking sounds were heard in the walls, the air got as cold as 10 degrees, every suite had the sound of someone pounding on the doors, the showers, sinks, toilets, and bathtubs were all going on and off, light switches were flickering, and a massive stopping sound was heard in the ceiling.  Everyone then heard the screams of terror coming out of the 4 floor.  Just then, Chrissy, ran out of her suite along with Olivia and Ciara, and they all went pounding on Charlie's door.

Chrissy, Ciara, & Olivia: CHARLIE!!!! PLEASE LET US IN!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Okay, will do.

Charlie then opened the door, and all 3 girls ran into his suite and huggled him like crazy........

Charlie: I've got you, don't worry, I am used to this.

Ciara: Please, we can't take it anymore.  

Charlie then manages to break free of the grasp of all 3 girls, shuts his door, and turns on all the lights.


Charlie: I'm here for you girls

Chrissy: How can you sleep through this??!!!!

Charlie: I have done so many investigations over the years, I've gotten used to it, so I managed to let it blow over.  Also, why are you girls all still in your cheerleading uniforms and not undressed?

Olivia: Good question, but it's for the same reason you're not undressed and still in that collared long sleeve shirt and jeans.

Charlie: Good point.

Charlie tucked all the girls in bed, and slept on the large couch in his suite.

Chrissy: Charlie, you'll freeze in this cold, so I'll sleep with you.

Chrissy then got out of bed, grabbed a blanket, walked over to the couch, wrapped herself and Charlie up in the blanket and they slept together, so they could keep each other warm through the night.

The violent activity continued through the night; the temperature remained at 10 degrees, lights continued to flicker, knocking sounds continued through the walls, water continued running on and off, powerful foot stomping continued pounding through the ceiling, along with all the screams from the 4th floor that continued to plague the mansion.

Ciara: How much longer with this go on?.............

To be continued


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Thu Jan 26, 2017 8:27 am; edited 10 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Thu Sep 03, 2015 9:47 am

Chapter 9

The next morning was utter chaos, and everyone was in a panic about the paranormal activity that happened the previous night.

Dr. Arrow: EVERYONE PLEASE CALM DOWN!!!! I KNOW YOU'RE ALL FREAKED OUT, I AM TOO, BUT PANICKING IS NOT GOING TO HELP OUT!!!!!

Charlie then pulls out the stops on the Massive Forte Organ, and pounds on the keys with a loud BANG!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: GUYS, THAT IS ENOUGH!!!!!!

Sure enough, everyone quiet down, and gave Charlie their attention.

Charlie: Dr. Arrow, Glenn, and I all have a plan, and I think this is our only chance.

Dr. Arrow: This competition is still on, and we're locked inside until 5:00 p.m. tonight, so our only option we have is to merge all into one big group and make a buddy system.  My Group, Glenn's Group, Charlie's Group, and so on, all merge into one, find a partner, and under little to no circumstance should anyone leave the group.

Charlie: Unless you have a death wish, you will do as we tell you, and bare with the time until everyone is allowed to leave at 5:00 p.m.  Cell phone reception has no service, and internet reception is also bad.  I found out when I went to do final edits on my music video on the Casey Jr. Circus Engine, and I wasn't able to do so because of the lousy reception.  We now only have cable t.v. which is useless, and pagers don't even work.  Not to mention the land lines have been cut for goodness knows how long.  So all we can do is partner up with someone if any of us need to go somewhere, but until 5:00 pm. we're stuck here.

Chrissy: I'm partnering up with you Charlie, and I won't ever leave your side, no matter what happens.

With Charlie and Chrissy partnered up, Ciara and Olivia partner up, along with Lorraine and Jon, Jonathon and Mr. Allicot, and so on until everyone is partnered up.   Once after everyone is partnered up, the whole group splits up after getting anxious, and everyone went wandering around trying to find a way out......

Charlie: FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!

Chrissy: *Jabs Charlie right in the stomach* WATCH YOUR MOUTH!!!!!!

Charlie: What was that for??!!!!

Chrissy: Please no cursing.  I hate it, and I don't want Ciara to be hearing that type of language.

Charlie: Doesn't she hear it all the time?

Chrissy: Yes, but that's because everyone at school are idiots with no manners.  You're better than that Charlie, and it pains me to see you cursing......

Charlie: Well, I did promise not to curse in front of a girl unless if it's a life or death emergency, but these guys are pissing me off.

Chrissy: I know they are Charlie, and they're making me angry too, but hey, if they won't listen it's not your fault, so please let it go, okay.  Don't worry, and no matter what happens, I'm here with you.  You're my best friend, and I'm not leaving you, ever.   I...........

Charlie: Thank you, it means a lot.  And what is it?

Chrissy: Forget it, you wouldn't understand.......

Charlie: Please tell.........

Chrissy: Okay, after we put an end to the haunting, I will tell you. *giggles*

Ciara: Well, if everyone's gone off, why don't we go off to the secondary attic.

Olivia: Awesome, I'd love to check it out.  

Lorraine: Good plan, Jhon and I will stay down here, and we'll be on the look out.

Jonathon: Meanwhile Mr. Allicot has run off as well, so like I have anywhere else to go.

Charlie: Alright, you can come with us to the secondary attic to help us find anything else, but I do hope everyone else comes to their senses.......

Everyone then walks up the the secondary attic.  Jonathon then finds pattens to a steam locomotive that was never constructed.

Jonathon: LOOK WHAT I FOUND!!!!

Charlie: What is it?

Jonathon: It's patens to a steam locomotive I believe Henry Blackmore II wanted to build, but he never got around to it.

Charlie: He had the money and resources to do it but......

Chrissy: Sadly it was because of Artimous Kranium, it could not be built.

Charlie: And as I see the name to go on the sides of the cab, it reads the S.H. Granger as in Sophia Haley Granger.

Ciara: WOW!!!! It was for her.

Charlie: Apparently, and it seems the engine was to be an 1870s Baldwin Model with a 4-4-0 wheel Arrangement, like that of many other 4-4-0s used throughout the U.S.  Given that the Baldwin Locomotive Works is based in Philadelphia, that of which is only 50 miles from here, so it only made sense for Baldwin to build the engine.

Jonathon: But why an 1870s model, given that the time period they were in was where steam locomotives were becoming much larger and more powerful.  A beautiful 4-6-2 Pacific K-4 Class would have made more sense.

Charlie: That is true and K-4 Pacifics were state of the art locomotives, had a great water capacity, were super heated, and could travel at the speeds of 110 miles per hour.  However.............

Jonathon: However what.........

Charlie: A K-4 wasn't the same as that of an earlier Baldwin Model.  The K-4 was too big, too masculine, and overall, more locomotive than what he wanted.   The 1870 Baldwin 4-4-0s were very colorful in their bright colors with those gorgeous blued Russian Iron boiler jackets, gold brass cylinder jackets, beautiful Crimson red driving, and tender wheels, the classic spark arresting balloon smoke stacks along with the large wooden cow-catcher pilots, and beautifully hand crafted wooden cabs.  Don't forget the high pitched single chime whistles they carried, along with the sweet sounding bronze bells with silver content, and gold brass grab iron handrails and stanchions.  You also can't forget the crosshead feed water pumps that they mainly used before the invention of lifting injectors.  Henry wanted something that really complimented Sophia, something very charming, very romantic, very emotional, and very characteristic, very beautiful, and very majestic, but not over board.   The 1870s model 4-4-0 American from Baldwin would have fit the bill perfectly, and from what I see here in the pattens, beautiful 1890s coaches from Pullman would be towed behind the engine, to give Sophia a Luxurious ride anywhere she went.   He heard about her affair with James before they became an item, so to try to wow her, this luxury train came to his mind, but sadly it wasn't meant to be, for they fled the mansion from Mr. Kranium before Henry could give the pattens to Baldwin and Pullman, so the train was never built.

Chrissy: Wow!!!!!  That is the sweetest and most romantic thing, and it makes my heart melt to think that someone would name a train engine after a girl they really loved, and I do agree, that the older trains with those large smoke stacks are a lot more romantic and beautiful than those big and bulk hunks of machinery that were made in the later years.

Olivia: Those colors and characteristics of those older trains really said a lot.  My great grandpa wished he was around during the 1870s for that very reason.  In fact there was one engine had he his eye from the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and it was like no other engine he had ever seen.  He said it was built by a company with great skills, but I can't remember the name.....  What was it?........

Charlie: I know the engine.  It's the Baltimore & Ohio number #25, known as the William Mason.

Olivia: THAT'S IT!!!!!! MASON!!!!!!!  THAT'S THE ENGINE HE WOULD ALWAYS TALK ABOUT, AND HE WAS EVEN LUCKY ENOUGH TO SEE IT RUN!!!!

Charlie: The William Mason is a Legend in her own right, as is her more famous west coast counter part, the Inyo number 22.  However, the William Mason, is Mason Machine Works engine from 1855 while Inyo is a Baldwin engine from 1875, about 20 years later, and now that I think of it, Henry Blackmore II was after an engine like that of the Inyo given how beautiful and colorful she was in those beautiful red colors, sunflower smoke stack, and highly polished brass.   It's no surprise why he wanted a 1870s 4-4-0 American model over a K-4, he wanted an Inyo replica.  

Jonathon: HOLY SMOKES!!!!!  I know what you're talking about, I've seen that engine in movies!!!!!

Charlie: And look at these pictures here, they maybe in black and white, but they're pictures of Inyo during her days of passenger service over on the west coast during the days of the Comstock Gold Mines.  You can see all of her polished brass, oil burning headlamp, spark arresting sunflower smoke stack, beautiful hand crafted wooden cab, along with her beautiful string of Kimball passenger cars.


Chrissy: WOW!!!! That is beautiful.

Ciara: He had really good taste if he was looking to wow a girl.

Olivia: My Grand pa and my Great Grand pa would talk a lot about that engine too, and I can see why.

Charlie: Had Henry Succeeded, he and Sophia probably would have moved west, and started a family of their own.  They also probably would have opened their own branch of the Blackmore Cooperation, and it would have been far enough away from Mr. Kranium, therefor they would have been untouchable.  But again......

Chrissy: It breaks my heart to hear how they had to go their separate ways because of that evil man.......

Charlie: Me too.  *sighs*  Jonathon, please do me a favor.

Jonathon: Yes.

Charlie: Hold onto the pattens along with the pictures of Inyo, they may come in handy, and should be preserved.

Jonathon: Will do.

Chrissy: The more I hear about Mr. Kranium the angrier I get.  He had no sense of love or even the concept of it.

Ciara: Yeah, I know how you feel.

Charlie: The man is pure evil, and he's holding all the innocent spirits of those who died here trapped in this mansion, even in death.

Jonathon: How much lower can you go when you're already dead.

Charlie: No idea, but Mr. Kranium is the lowest of the low, and heck, he even drove his wife Chelley into suicide, and she was a nasty bitch.

Jonathon: That's how evil of a man he was, no love in his heart for anyone but himself, not even his wives, mistresses, servants, or anyone.

Charlie: Or even his henchmen Max and Roy.  They were twisted, but not once, did Mr. Kranium ever thank them for their evil deeds.

Jonathon: Whatever happened to those 2?

Charlie: No one really knows, it remains a mystery, but one thing for sure, they're spirits are here at Blackmore Manor, and are probably staying here until Mr. Kranium is gone.  We should probably go down to the Grand Stair Case and see if everyone has returned

Chrissy: Sounds like a good idea.

Everyone then left the secondary attic, and walked over to the Large Grand Stair Case to see if the huge crowd had returned, but it looked like an empty foyer.  No one was there, not a single soul, and it was giving everyone the creeps.

Charlie: Where did everyone go?

Chrissy: This is creeping me out.

Ciara: Before we left there were some people here, but now there is no body.

Olivia: It's now feelings like we're inside a horror movie.

Jonathon: Waiting for the moment something bad happens

Just then, Charlie felt a really nasty sting on his left arm.

Charlie: OWWWWW!!!!!! Something's really burning like FUCK!!!!!!

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!! What's wrong????!!!!!!

Charlie: My left arm feels like I've been bitten by a highly venomous Six Eyed Sand Spider.

Chrissy: Let me see.

Chrissy then rolled up Charlie's sleeve, and she instantly gasped in horror at what she had seen..........

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!! Your arm!!!!! It's, it's............

Charlie: It looks as if someone took a large box cutter and sliced it open.

Chrissy: EXACTLY!!!!!! Just the plain sight of a drop of blood really creeps me out.......

Ciara: She even faints if she gets a paper cut, and is a total baby when it comes to getting shots.  And don't get me started on when she gets her monthly periods.....

Chrissy: SISSY!!!!!!

Ciara: WHAT???!!!!! I WAS JUST SAYING????!!!!!

Chrissy: EVEN SO!!!!! No one needs to know about my embarrassing weakness to the site of blood.

Charlie: Hey, it's totally normal.  A lot of people freak out by the site of blood.

Chrissy: Exactly!!! Ironically my favorite color is red, some of the linings on my Navy Blue cheerleading uniform and my bikini spankies are red, part of my hair is died dark red, and part of the lower tips of my hair are dyed blood red, yet I am still creeped out by the site of blood.

Charlie: We all have our weaknesses, and red is my favorite color too.

Chrissy: Yep, and that's how we first met, over favorite colors in class.

Charlie: I can't believe you still remember that.

Chrissy: Of course!!!!  I  could never forget.  It's when you and I first became friends, and we then saw how much more you and I have in common.  

Charlie: And how we became best friends.

Chrissy: Exactly.  I could never forget that.

Mr. Allicott: Please get a room.....

Charlie: There you are Ben!!!!

Chrissy: Where did everyone go?

Mr. Allicott: That's what I'd like to know too.  One minute it was chaos, the next minute, I'm standing in an empty mansion.

Glenn: You're telling me, I can't find my group anywhere.

Jonathon: Glenn!!!! Where did you come from?!

Glenn: Beats me, but I noticed that we're all standing in the middle of an empty mansion.  How much more haunting can this get?

Lorraine: A lot more can happen.

John: You never know what will happen next?

Ciara: Lorraine, Jon!!!! Do you know what's going on??

Lorraine: No we don't.

John: That's what we're trying to find out.

Anthony: Everyone just upped and vanished.  Also, I can't find Max or Roy anywhere...

Charlie: Where were you Anthony?

Anthony: I was in the kitchen when I heard a lot of chaos, then suddenly it became quiet, and I heard a scream from outside.  I then walked over to see what was going on, and then I notice that the mansion is empty.

Lorraine: It's the same here when Jon and I were in the Great Room.

John: People were branching off and running around everywhere, then we just heard a loud scream, and everyone just vanished in front of our eyes.

Glenn: I just went to use the restroom, and the same thing happened.

Lorraine: Given the mansion's notorious reputation and history, nothing surprises me at all.

John: This is bringing back memories of the Southington Connecticut Funeral Home case.

Just then, Charlie felt another sting on his right arm, and felt it again on his back.

Charlie: OWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy then rolled up Charlie's other sleeve, and completely gasped before rolling up his shirt, and falling to the floor in shock after seeing the large scrape on Charlie's back.

Chrissy: OMG, OMG, OMG, OMG, OH MY FREAKIN GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!...........

Charlie: What is it now???!!!!!!

Olivia: OH MY GOD!!!!!!!!!! CHARLIE!!!!!!!!

Charlie: WHAT THE FUCK IS IT???!!!!!

Glenn: IT LOOKS LIKE SOMEONE X MARKED YOUR BACK WITH A BOX CUTTER!!!!!!!

Jonathon: THIS LOOKS REALLY BAD!!!!!!!!!

Voice: THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING!!!!!!!!!!  HAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: That's Mr. Kranium alright.

Ciara: Charlie, we can't let Chrissy see anymore or she'll really freak out.

Charlie: Good plan.

Just then, Charlie heard screams coming from the 4th floor, and even more coming out of the west, before hear a whole army of screams coming out of the West Wing.

Charlie: UH-OH!!!!!!

Mr. Allicott: COME AT ME YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!!

Charlie: BEN!!!! I WOULDN'T DO THAT IF I WERE YOU!!!!!!!

Just then Mr. Allicott vanished and he found himself in the middle of the woods by the mansion's gardens.

Mr. Allicot: WHERE THE HELL AM I???!!!!!!!!!

Just then Mr. Allicott realized he was outside of the mansion inside the haunted blood forest that was in the garden area of the Mansion's west wing.  Mr. Allicott then ran for his life just as an unseen force chased behind him.  The faster Mr. Allicott tried to run, the more the unseen force would catch up until Mr. Allicott tripped on a branch and l crashed to the ground.
Just then back in the mansion, everyone heard a loud scream coming from outside the mansion.

Charlie: THAT SOUNDED LIKE BEN???!!!!!!!

Lorraine: HOW DID HE GET OUT THERE???!!!!

John: AND IT SOUNDED LIKE IT CAME FROM THE OUTSIDE OF THE WEST WING GARDEN!!!

Charlie: THAT IS BLOOD FOREST!!!!!!!

Chrissy, Ciara, & Olivia: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Yes, this large  mansion partly borders blood forest, home to a lot of satan sacrifices, rituals, murders, and forbidden worshiping.   Mr. Kranium would do his worshipping there, because he knew, that Blood Forest was home to sacrifices.   When Henry Blackmore Built the Mansion, he was no where near Blood Forest, but when Mr. Kranium expanded, he had the West Wing Built bulging into the boarder Blood Forest.  

Just then it started to rain, and when it rained, it poured like mad.

Jonathon: Well it looks like we're not going anywhere anytime soon.

Chrissy: I know, and it's freaking me out now...........

Ciara: Chrissy and I have heard many horror stories of Blood Forest but to think it was partly connected to Blackmore Manor..........

Olivia: It's not something we were expecting...................

Charlie: In all honesty, I was forbidden to mention a word of it because of how awful it is, but now it looks like I don't have a choice now that it shares land with Blackmore Manor.

Just then thunder and lightening started to go off just outside of the mansion.  The thunder was so loud and so powerful, the Mansion shook at every thunder shock.

Chrissy: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I HATE THUNDER & LIGHTENING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: ME TOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: And now we're trapped here...............

Charlie: This has now turned into a fight for survival............

Thunder and lightening pounded even worse.

Charlie: Just as I feared.

Lorraine: We must go to the great room.  We'll be safe there.

Charlie: Good Idea.

Dr. Arrow: I fall asleep for a few minutes, and now I find everyone missing

Chrissy: YOU'RE LATE!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: WHERE WERE YOU???!!!!!

Olivia: SLEEPING ON THE JOB???!!!!!!!!!!!!

Glenn: WHAT THE FUCK????!!!!!!!!!

Dr. Arrow: I fell asleep in the Library after reading more events that happened here in this mansion right here in this book.

John: Wait........ Isn't that Bombard?

Dr. Arrow: It most certainly is.

Charlie: Well we can go over what happened in the great room.


to be continued....


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Thu Jan 26, 2017 9:18 am; edited 9 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Fri Oct 30, 2015 10:54 am

Chapter 10

Everyone then gathers in the great room as Dr. Arrow talks about the events that happened in the Mansion from the Bombard book.

Dr. Arrow: It reads here that a girl named Brittany, one of Mr. Kranium’s Hookers, tried to run from him on a dark and stormy night.

Charlie: If I remember there was an accident on the grand stair case in the foyer.

Dr. Arrow: Yes.  She grabbed her umbrella near the top of the stairs, then she slipped, and the umbrella slipped out of her hands.

Charlie: It gets more gruesome after that if I remember.

Dr. Arrow: The umbrella opened up, and the sharp end went through Brittany’s throat and killed her right on the spot as she fell.  Blood went all over the grand staircase.

Charlie: There is more in the Bombard book.

Dr. Arrow: Yes there is.

Chrissy: OH MY GOD!!!!! THIS IS REALLY SCARING ME!!!!!!

Ciara: ME TOO!!!!!!!!

Olivia: ME THREE!!!

Charlie: It’s about what happened in Mr. Kranium’s private elevator that goes from the basement to his suite.

Dr. Arrow: That also happened on a dark and stormy night when Carly, a newly hired prostitute entered the Mansion through the basement and into the elevator.  She was nearing his suite when the mansion got struck by lightening, and the lightening bolt hit the elevator, and that severed the cables holding the elevator.

Charlie: It caused the elevator to crash and cause a blood bath in the basement.

Dr. Arrow: The electricity then shorted out in the entire Mansion, and it was left in Darkness for over 12 hours...........

Charlie: Mr. Kranium’s elevator has been out of commission ever since the accident.

All 3 girls: *SCREAM LOUDLY* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: Like Twighlight Zone’s Tower Of Terror.

Charlie: Very similar to that story.

Dr. Arrow: Also when the maids mopped the floors, the mop water would turn blood red.  It would be as if blood was all over the floors.

Charlie: Also on this other story in Bombard dates back to 1939, and it’s that of a train now known as the Ghost Train.  It would start from Hollywood California, stop in East Ely, Las Vegas, and would express to Blackmore Pennsylvania.   But on that very night a westbound train was running over a trestle, when the trestle gave way below, and the eastbound train was on the same line.  

Dr. Arrow:  The westbound train was mostly over the bridge, but the tail of the train dragged the front half of the train down, and what’s worse was……

Charlie: The eastbound train couldn’t stop in time by the time it reached the bridge, and both trains collided before plunging into the gorge below.

Dr. Arrow: Mr. Kranium and his wife Chelley were throwing a grand ball on Halloween night of 1939, and all of those on the eastbound train were bound for the party once the train arrived on Halloween.

Charlie: There were also deaths inside the lake that boarders Blood Forest reported in this book.

Dr. Arrow: Black lake is called that for a good reason.   Many people who wanted to go for a swim were dragged down every time they went.  Black Lake is the Mansion’s water source, and there have been instances of guests staying over such as hookers, drowning in the bathtubs on the 4th floor, as well as cooks drowning in the kitchen sink.  

Charlie: That water is death water, and it only really seems to go to the 4th floor, the kitchen, and the basement.

Dr. Arrow: The 2nd and 3rd floors are not affected due to protective barriers.

Charlie: Also back in 1938 there was a fire in the kitchen that broke out.

Dr. Arrow: A cook was chained to the stove to cook Fioe Gras.  

Charlie: The cook refused to do it because of the cruel treatment of forcefeeding a goose, but Roy wasn’t gonna take no for an answer, so he chained the cook to the stove.  

Charlie: The goose wasn’t gonna have any of it, and cooking oil was knocked over the stove onto an open flame, and ignited fire that literally killed both the cook, the goose, and destroyed the entire kitchen.

Dr. Arrow: Thousands of children who were put to work in Kranium’s paper and ink factories were killed in the machines, and how they died is beyond brutal, I can’t even read it from how it’s written in this book.


Charlie: Not to mention a fireman who was killed by embers escaping the firebox of the boiler along with scalding hot steam that came gushing out of the ruptured steam passages.

Dr. Arrow: Apparently Mr. Kranium was cold, and demanded more heat, so he had his slave fireman shovel so much coal in the boiler, that it couldn’t hold the pressure, so hot embers spurted out of the firebox, and steam passages ruptured, burning the poor man and killing him.

Charlie:  Also there was a hooker who got pregnant and……………

Dr. Arrow: She’s taken to the embalming room in the basement where Max and Roy performed an abortion on her while she was wide awake, but the woman was screaming and shouting in agony, so she was beheaded, and her head was thrown down a well hidden in a cave beneath the basement.  

Charlie: The cave is part of an underground tunnel system that runs from the Mansion to the factories, and that well lead to………..

Dr. Arrow: Black Lake.

All 3 Girls: *SCREAM LOUDLY* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: THAT’S IT!!!!! ENOUGH OF THE HORROR STORIES!!!!!

Ciara: I’M GONNA GET NIGHTMARES AFTER HEARING ABOUT ALL OF THIS!!!!!!

Olivia: TRIPPING DOWN THE STAIRS, CRASHING ELEVATORS, TRAIN WRECKS, DEATHS IN A LAKE, KITCHEN FIRES, FACTORY KILLINGS, BOILER EXPLOSIONS, AND AN ABORTION GONE WRONG????!!!!!!!!!  NOW I’M REALLY FREAKED OUT!!!!!!!

The thunder and lightening continued to pound outside hard and loud.

All 3 Girls: *SCREAM LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! AND WE HATE THUNDER & LIGHTENING TOO!!!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony then crept up behind the girls, flipped up their cheerleading skirts, and tapped them all on the shoulders before saying………

Anthony: BOOOO!!!!!!!

All 3 Girls: *SCREAM LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!  ANOTHONY YOU JERK!!!!!!!!!!!!! CUT THAT OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: *Snickers*  That was a good one.

Chrissy: CHARLIE IT WAS NOT FUNNY!!!!!
Charlie: I know, but it’s always funny to see girls freak out over a prank. LOL

John: Maybe it’s best that we get a fire going, and try to relax, so we don’t think about the horror stories.

Dr. Arrow: That’s a good idea.  Where is the wood?

Charlie: There is plenty by the fireplace.

Charlie, Jonathon, Dr. Arrow, Anthony, and Glenn start a fire in the fire place, and it isn’t long until the Great room starts to warm up while the storm continues on outside.

Dr. Arrow: There are more things in this book of Bombard……..

Charlie: Is it more than the vows Henry II and Sophia kept, because they’re in there.

Dr. Arrow: Oh yes, there is also a map of the property, patens to a train, more horror stories, as well as….

Charlie: WOW!!!!! The land grant and deed to the mansion!

Dr. Arrow: Also the will states here “The soul surviving Blackmore & Granger wherever you maybe, shall receive rightful legal ownership of the property if this is ever found, signed, Henry Blackmore II & Sophia Granger.

Jonathon: So the mansion belongs…..

Anthony: IT BELONGS TO YOU CHARLIE!!!!

Olivia: AND YOU CHRISSY & CIARA!!!!!!

Charlie: Honestly it’s no surprise, but it’s too much house for me, not to mention it’s ghastly history.....

Olivia: But if you rid the house of the evil, think of the possibilities!!!!!

Charlie: I will but right now I don’t even want to think about it……..

Chrissy: Charlie’s right,  and I agree, it’s too much for me.  Ciara & I live in a huge house, and we find it too big for us, and this is like 1000 times the size.  Not to mention it’s so confusing, and the history of this place freaks me out.

Ciara: Yeah, not to mention the bills would be high…….

Charlie: To top it off, the darn coal fired boiler would need to be replaced with a proper furnace.

Chrissy: Yeah, it would just be too much.

Dr. Arrow: There are also all of the names of the victims who died in this mansion, Black Lake, and Blood Forest.

Lorraine: It also mentions the Amityville Horror, and Southington Connecticut Funeral Home events.

John: Along with the Jersey Devil Details, and he’s said to sometimes take refuge in Blood Forest.

Dr. Arrow: It also says Black Lake is home to a horrible monster like that of the Bear Lake Monster, and Loch Ness Monster.

Charlie: Nessy is actually a gentle monster.  It’s much more malicious than that, much like the Bear Lake Monster but worse, I’d imagine.

Glenn: Wasn’t there also a hot air balloon that crashed into one of the large chimneys?

Charlie: YES!!!!  A lost pilot was trying to deliver mail via hot air balloon, but he well, got lost, and his balloon lost altitude, hit the tallest chimney which was the main chimney, the chimney that is getting the fire from this fire place which we have now set a fire in.   After he hit the chimney, Mr. Kranium saw it, got mad, and had it shot down, and the pilot ended up falling out of the basket, down the chimney that led to the fireplace in Mr. Kranium’s Suite, and hasn’t been heard from since.

Jonathon: OUCH!!!!!

Charlie: Ouch is right.  No one knows if he managed to get out of the mansion, died on impact, got mutilated in the primary attic in the West Wing, or got killed by Max and Roy.  It remains a mystery.

Glenn: But what gets me is……..

Jonathon: Why would a mail man deliver mail using a hot air balloon?

Charlie: But note that the hot air balloon incident happened in 1921, and planes were just getting off the ground.  Mail companies hadn’t put them into practice until around 1926.   It was also probably a long distance delivery, so the only way he and the mail company thought was via hot air balloon rather than using a van, or a train.

Anthony: It’s still amusing that a hot air balloon crashed into this mansion.

Charlie: Given the history, the hauntings, the weird construction, and the mansion’s stature, nothing surprises me. LOL

Glenn: But still you gotta admit, a hot air balloon hitting a chimney is not something that happens every day.

Charlie: Very true…….. *Yawns*

Chrissy: It has been a long day, so maybe we should rest for a little while.  You especially, Charlie.

Lorraine: Not a bad idea.  John and I will keep an eye out in case anything happens…..

Dr. Arrow: It hopefully won’t be long until the front door can be unlocked, and we can get out of here.

Charlie: I will then take care of putting an end to the haunting once everyone is out.

John: We’ll help you with it.

Charlie: Thank you.  

Charlie then fell asleep by the fire place, and Chrissy walked over to him, cuddled with him, and fell asleep by his side.

Ciara: Cute!!! :3  Typical, typical Sissy.  *Giggles*

Olivia: She really does love him…………..

Jonathon: I can see…….

Anthony: And now I know why Max, Roy, and I don’t stand a chance……….  It’s how she feels, and how closely bonded they are.  It’s something she, Roy, Max, and I will never have.

Olivia: I know………..

Jonathon: Did we ever find out what happened to Ben?

Lorraine: Unfortunately we haven’t.

John: We can only hope he found his way out of the forest, but I fear for the worst.

Glenn: I may not know you guys well, but hey, you’re all alright.

Ciara: Thanks Glenn.

Olivia: We appreciate it.

Just then both Ciara, and Olivia fell asleep close to Chrissy and Charlie, then Jonathon, Anthony, and Glenn fell asleep before Lorraine and John drifted off.
Everyone was safe and sound until…………….
One by one, everyone Vanished out of the Great room and into different locations.   Everyone then all woke up at the same time, and all in horror.  

Charlie: WHAT THE FLYING FUCK?????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie had found himself in the primary attic of the west wing of the mansion, and saw the most appalling scene of his life.   Multiple slaves had been seen suspended by the neck with their limbs stretched and torn, along with all of the dead bodies of all of the people from the other paranormal investigation groups.  Charlie was then dragged along with floor by a powerful entity before a noose was tied around his neck attempting to hang him from the ceilings.

Chrissy: WHERE THE??!!!!!!!!!! *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!

Chrissy had found herself fully naked in the bathtub full of bloody water in the Kranium suite.   Shortly after her scream of terror, a powerful force shoved her head under the bloody water in attempt to drown her.

Ciara: WHERE AM I????!!!!!!! WHAT IS THIS??????!!!!!!!!!!!  *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ciara had found herself chained to the kitchen stove, when an unseen entity lit a fire on the stovetop, and knocked over cooking oil onto the flame turning the fire into a raging inferno.

Jonathon: WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS????!!!!!!!!

Jonathon had found himself in the basement chained to the boiler when a steam passage pipe had ruptured with scalding hot steam gushing out.   Firey hot embers then started splattering out of the firebox in an attempt to burn and scald Jonathon to death.

Dr. Arrow: OH SHIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Dr. Arrow found himself in the greenhouse on another rickety walk before it collapsed beneath him, sending him falling into the large pond full of bloody black water.    

Dr. Arrow: NOT AGAIN!!!!!!!!!

SPLASH!!!!!!!!!!

Shortly after hitting the water, Dr. Arrow was then held down under the water by a powerful unseen force attempting to drown him.

Olivia: WHERE AM I??????!!!!!!!!!! *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!

Olivia found herself on an embalming table in the funeral parlor of the basement.   Just in front of her, the knifes and embalming tolls started levitating by an unseen entity attempting to cut her open for a live autopsy.

Glenn: WHERE THE FUCK AM I???!!!!!!!

Glenn had found himself out in the Topiary Gardens out in the rain, and there staring at him from 10 feet away, was the Ghost of Max Kalammana holding a Denver Croquet mallet.  The Ghost then it went charging after Glenn in an attempt to beat him to death.

Anthony: WHAT THE????!!!!!!!!

Anthony had found himself in the giant labyrinth in the Mansion’s court yard, and there standing across from him, was the ghost of Roy Halimanium holding a giant axe.  

Anthony: ROY???!!!!! YOU’RE OKAY!!!!!!!!!!  WAIT, WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH THAT AXE????!!!!!!! ROY!!!!! IT’S ME, YOU’RE BUDDY TONY????!!!!!! DON’T YOU KNOW WHO I AM??????!!!!!!! ROY???????!!!!!!!!! ROY????!!!!!!!!!

The Ghost of Roy did not know who he was, and it went charging after Anthony in an attempt to murder him.

Lorraine and John found themselves in the dark hallways on the forth floor of the west wing.   The sounds of terrifying screams, knocking sounds in the walls, banging floor boards, pound ceilings, and evil laughter all echoed the confusing hallways of the West Wing………

Lorraine: I HOPE THIS IS AS CLOSE TO HELL AS I’LL EVER GET!!!!!!!!!

John: AM I SCARED?  THIS IS THE MOST SCARED I’VE EVER BEEN!!!!!!!

Voice: WHAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!

To Be CONTINUED!!!!!!!!  Twisted Evil
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Sat Oct 31, 2015 9:33 am

Chapter 11

Voice: BAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: GET ME DOWN FROM HERE!!!!!!!!!! UGH……… UGH………

Charlie struggled to get down from the noose as it choked him, and the more he would try to move to get out of the knot, the tighter the noose got around his neck.  

Chrissy: *SCREAMS REALLY LOUDLY*   AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! OH MY GOD I HATE THE SITE OF BLOOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy screamed, and fought to get out of the bath tub, but the more she fought to get out of the bloody tub, the more the entity would push her back under water.

Glenn: WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU????!!!!!!!!  SHIT!!!!!!!!!!

Glenn took off running while the ghost Max Kalammana chased him with a Denver Croquet Mallet through the topiary gardens, and the faster he tried to run, the faster Max’s ghost would catch up.

Glenn: YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Meanwhile in the Mansion’s court yard labyrinth………..

Anthony: ROY!!!!!!! WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU, CAN’T YOU SEE IT’S ME YOUR BUDDY TONY????!!!!!!!

The ghost of Roy Halimanium chased after Anthony with a giant axe through the confusing labyrinth.  The ghost of Roy Halimanium only looked like Anthony’s friend, but it wasn’t, which lead Anthony to be confused while he was trying to run for his life.

Anthony: ROY!!!!!! COME ON MAN!!!!!!!!! THIS IS NOT LIKE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: HOLY SHIT!!!!!!!!  HOW DO I GET OFF THIS THING????!!!!!!!

More and more steam pipes were rupturing causing scalding hot steam to gush Jonathon’s way, and the pressure on the gauge continued to climb higher and higher.

Jonathon: CHARLIE!!!! YOU FORGOT TO DUMP THE BOILER YOU MORRON!!!!!!!

Olivia: GET ME OF THIS TABLE!!!!!!!! I AM NOT DYING AT AGE 17!!!!!!!!!!!!   QUIT FLAPPING UP MY SKIRT YOU PERVERTS!!!!!!!!! I AM NOT A TEST SUBJECT TO DISSECT!!!!!!!!! *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY* AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Unseen entities attempted to cut Olivia open, and continued to play with her skirt to perform the act of Necrophilia, but Olivia wasn’t having it, and tried hard to break out of her strap on the embalming table.   Sadly it was no use, for the more she fought to get off, the tighter the strap became, and those tolls were getting closer and closer to cutting her open.

Dr. Arrow:  SHIT!!!!!! I NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE!!!!!!!!

Dr. Arrow continued to be held down under the bloody water in the pound until he was finally able to break free of the unseen force, get out of the pond, and exit the green house.

Dr. Arrow: HOLY SHIT!!!!!!  THAT WAS TOO CLOSE OF A CALL!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: OH MY GOD!!!!!! OH MY GOD!!!!!!! I HATE FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Like Chrissy’s weakness of blood, Ciara’s greatest fear was fire, for a long time ago, when she was a little girl, her family’s vacation house on Lake Erie caught fire, and she got trapped inside.   The kitchen inferno was just a reminder of the terror she faced, and the fire grew stronger and stronger as it raged on.

Ciara: SISSY!!!!!!!! CHARLIE!!!!!!!!!! HELP ME!!!!!!!!!! *SCREAMS REALLY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Both John Zaffis and Lorraine Warren started running through the confusing corridors of the West Wing, but the more they ran, the more confusing it got as corridors twisted upside down, doors opened into walls, staircases went into the ceilings, hallways shrank down to 4 feet in height, and then…………

Lorraine: OH MY GOD!!!!!!!!

The walls opened up and dead bodies came pouring out of the walls, and the floor boards popped open and the dead bodies of slaves came out screaming for their lives, little did those slaves know that they were dead………

Lorraine: I AM NOT CLOSE TO HELL!!!!!!! I AM IN HELL AND I WANT OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ghosts: DO YOU KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING TO US????!!!!!!!!!! DO YOU KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING TO US!!!!!!!!

Screams echoed through the walls of the West Wing of the Mansion, and they just got louder and louder the more John and Lorraine tried to find their way through the confusing corridors.

John: THAT’S IT I AM NEVER COMING BACK HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: UGH………. UGH……….. UGH…………

Charlie continued to choke but then he heard a scream from the Kranium Suite down below.

Chrissy: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*   AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!  PLEASE!!!!!!!!!! I CAN’T TAKE THIS ANYMORE!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie then got the huge adrenaline rush, and by using his psycho kinetic ability, Charlie managed to get ahold of a near by 38 caliper revolver, load it up, and shoot himself down off the noose.  
Upon landing on the ground, Charlie had a good look at all the slaves who were mutilated, and threw up at the site………….

Charlie: NOW IS NOT THE TIME TO THINK THAT, I GOT TO SAVE CHRISSY!!!!!!

Chrissy: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY* AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  HELP ME!!!!!!!!

Charlie: DON’T WORRY CHRISSY I AM ON MY WAY!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie then went charging down the stairs, shot open the boarded up wall with the gun he had found, and charged out into the corridor following Chrissy’s scream……..

Charlie: CHRISSY I AM COMING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!!!!! I AM IN HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie then found his way over to the outside of the Kranium suite where 2 large suits of armor were guarding it with axes.   The suits of armor then swung their axes at him, but Charlie dodged their attack, and shot open the door with his gun, and ran through the suite and into the bathroom.   Upon entering , a large hand of blood water looked like it was about to grab Chrissy and take her down to black lake, but judging his moment, Charlie ran over to the bath tub, grabbed Chrissy with all his might, and managed to get her out of the bath tub, and safely in his arms.  
Chrissy then broke down crying the moment she realized what had happened.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I AM SO GLAD YOU CAME!!!!!!!!!!!! I WAS SO SCARED!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: It’s okay sweetie, I’m here now, and that won’t happen again.   I’ll take you down to my suite, will get you cleaned up, and we’ll get out of here.  I promise.  

Chrissy then wrapped her arms around Charlie and gave him the biggest kiss on the cheek.

Chrissy: Thank you Charlie, you have no idea how much you mean to me.

Charlie: Had I lost you, I would never forgive myself.

Chrissy: You are my knight in shining armor Charlie, and I mean it.

Charlie then removed his jacket, and placed it on Chrissy……..

Charlie: There you go Sweetie, I promise we’ll find your cheer uniform, and get you out of here as soon as possible.

Chrissy: Thank you Charlie…….

Chrissy then noticed the nasty rope marks around Charlie's neck.

Chrissy: OH MY GOD CHARLIE!!!! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR NECK???!!!!!

Charlie: LONG STORY!!!

Just then, an orb of light hovered right over Charlie and Chrissy as if it wanted to guide them to safety.

Charlie: Chrissy, climb on my back, I’ll carry you, and get us to safety as fast as I can.

Chrissy: Okay Charlie, I trust you……..

Charlie: I believe this orb wants us to follow before Mr. Kranium returns.

Chrissy then climbed onto Charlie’s back, and Charlie ran out of the Kranium suite, past the suits of armor guarding the entrance to the suite that were still swinging their axes, and down the confusing corridors……..  
Just then a large set of angry eyes looked down at Charlie and Chrissy as they ran down the corridors of the West Wing before the ceiling started pounding very hard and very loud.

BANG………..BANG……….BANG…………BANG……………BANG……………BANG………….

Charlie: Mr. Kranium is now furious, because he has lost a sacrifice, and will stop at nothing to get you back.   But I’m not gonna let it happen…..

Charlie then grabbed the 38 caliper revolver from his pocket, and just as a large hand came out of the ceiling to grab him and Chrissy, Charlie shot the hand multiple times as he ran down the twisted, and confusing corridors.   It wasn’t long until he caught up with Lorraine Warren.

Lorraine: CHARLIE???!!!!!!

Charlie: I managed to get out of the attic, and got Chrissy out of the bathtub, now it’s down to the 3rd floor we need to go, and we must follow this light orb, it will lead us to safety.

Lorraine: I got.  Are you alright Chrissy?

Chrissy: I don’t know………………

Charlie: I promise we’ll get to safety as soon as possible.

Meanwhile Glenn and Anthony were still running for their lives outside in the courtyards.

Glenn: YOU STUPID SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: ROY WHAT THE FUCK IS UP WITH YOU MAN???????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Finally Glenn found his way out of the Topiary Gardens and Anthony found his way out of the Labyrinth, and both found themselves at the rear of the mansion near an entrance into the basement.

Glenn: ANTHONY?????!!!!!!!

Anthony: GLENN?????!!!!!!!!!!!

Just then the ghosts of Max Kalammana and Roy Halimanium came running out of the Labyrinth and Topiary Gardens, and once again charged towards Anthony and Glenn.

Glenn: BEST IS FOR US TO CHARGE INTO THE BASEMENT!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: GOT IT!!!!!!!

Both Anthony and Glenn backed up a few feet and ran charging at the doors leading into the basement.

Anthony & Glenn: CHAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The door leading into the basement broke right off of its frame as Glenn and Anthony charged and broke it down with the ghosts of Max & Roy still on their tails.

Anthony: OOOOOWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!

Glenn: THAT HURT LIKE FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!

Olivia: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!! HELP ME!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: WHAT THE FUCK??????!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Glenn: THAT SOUNDED LIKE JONATHON!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: AND THAT SOUNDED LIKE OLIVIA!!!!!!!!!!!!
Anthony: Olivia hates my guts, so you rescue her, and I’ll help out Jonathon!!!!!!

Glenn: Okay!!!!!! Olivia’s Scream sounding like it was coming from the embalming room.

Anthony: And Jonathon’s shout sounded like it was coming out of the boiler room.

Glenn & Anthony: WE KNOW WHERE TO GO!!!!!!!!!

Anthony then ran through the basement and wound up in the boiler room where he found Jonathon chained to a rusted pipe on the old boiler that look as if it was ready to blow.  

Jonathon: ANTHONY!!!!!!!!

Anthony: JONATHON!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: THERE IS A LARGE CRESCENT WRENCH ON THE BENCH BACK THERE THAT CAN GET ME OFF THIS RUSTED PIPE!!!!!!!!  I JUST CAN’T REACH IT FROM HERE!!!!!!

Anthony: GOT IT!!!!!!!

Anthony then ran back to the workbench, grabbed the large wrench, snugged it down on the fitting, and began unscrewing the large nut as fast as he could.

Jonathon: CHARLIE FORGOT TO DUMP THE BOILER!!!!!!!!

Anthony: FORTUNATELY IT’S NO WHERE NEAR IT’S MAXIMUM PSI YET!!!!!!!!!  I DON’T KNOW HOW TO DUMP IT, BUT I THINK WE ALL HAVE ENOUGH TIME TO GET OUT BEFORE THIS THING BLOWS SKY HIGH!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: GOOD TO KNOW!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony then removed the fitting that had Jonathon stuck from the boiler’s steam passage, and at least Jonathon was free, but scalding hot steam came gushing out of the open pipe, fortunately however, Anthony and Jonathon had moved out of the way just in time.

Jonathon: THAT WAS A CLOSE CALL!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: TOO CLOSE FOR COMFORT!!!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!!!!!

Jonathon: THAT WAS CIARA!!!!!!!!! I GOTTA GO NOW THANKS ANTHONY!!!!!!!!

Jonathon then took off out of the boiler room, and stormed through the basement as fast as he could to get to Ciara in the kitchen’s raging inferno.

Just then the ghost of Roy was in the boiler room staring at Anthony with the large axe again, and he charged at Anthony once again.

Anthony: OH SHIT ROY!!!!!!!!!! WON’T YOU STOP?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Meanwhile, Glenn ran as fast as he could to the embalming room where he found Olivia laying down strapped to an autopsy table.   A large knife was pressed up against her cheerleading uniform top ready to strip her naked in preparation to dissect her while she was alive.

Glenn: OLIVIA!!!!!!!!!

Olivia: GLENN??????!!!!!!!!!

Glenn: OLIVIA, I’M HERE TO GET YOU OUT!!!!!!

Just then a bunch of knives, saws, and multiple other embalming tools went flying towards Glenn as if an evil entity was really angry at him and wanted him out, but Glenn managed to dodge the attacks, and grab one of the saws.  

Glenn: OKAY OLIVIA, I’M GONNA SAW YOU OUT OF THIS ONE!!!!!

Olivia: OKAY………

Glenn then made his way to the embalming table, and sawed his way through the straps that were holding Olivia down until finally she was free.  Olivia then jumped to Glenn’s arms, and wrapped her arms around him.

Olivia: GLENN!!!!!!! THANK YOU!!!!!!!!

Glenn: YOU’RE GONNA BE OKAY OLIVIA!!!!!!!! I PROMISE!!!!!!!!

Just then an orb of light was hovering over Glenn and Olivia as if it was trying to help them get to safety.

Olivia: It looks like it wants us to follow it.

Just then the ghost of Max Kalammana came charging down the basement corridor with the large Denver Croquet Mallet.

Glenn: IT SEEMS WE DON’T HAVE A CHOICE!!!!!! HOLD ON TIGHT!!!!!!!
Glenn then took off out of the funeral embalming room of the basement, and followed the orb of light to get to safety.

Meanwhile Jonathon ran up the basement stairs and heard the scream coming from the kitchen.

Ciara: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: CIARA!!!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: JONATHON!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: I’M ON MY WAY CIARA JUST GIVE ME A SEC!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: PLEASE HURRY JONATHON!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon looked around from some sort of weapon until he came across a crowbar hanging up in the nearby utility closet.

Jonathon: I GOT!!!!!!!!! HOLD ON CIARA!!!!!!!!! I’M COMING!!!!!!!!

Jonathon then grabbed the crowbar, and rushed through a huge cloud of smoke into the burning kitchen and he found himself in the middle of a raging inferno.  There in the middle of it all, just inches away from being burned, was Ciara.

Jonathon: CIARA!!!!!!!

Ciara: JONATHON!!!!!!!!!!! THANK GOD!!!!!!!!!!! I’M SO GLAD YOU’RE HERE!!!!!!!

The fire then became more powerful, and heavy smoke began to pour back into the kitchen and the fire attempted to burn Jonathon as if an entity was really furious and wanted Jonathon dead…..

Jonathon: DON’T WORRY CIARA I GOT THIS!!!!!!!

Jonathon then slid the crowbar onto the chains that was holding Ciara to the stove, and after a lot of prying, the chains holding Ciara had broken, releasing her from the stove, and Ciara ran up to Jonathon, and gave him the biggest hug she’d ever given anyone, and kissed him on the cheek.

Ciara: JONATHON!!!!!!!!!!!! THANK YOU SO VERY MUCH!!!!!!!!!!! YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW SCARED I AM OF FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: IT’S ALRIGHT CIARA, YOU’RE GONNA BE ALRIGHT, I PROMISE!!!!!!!!!

Just then an orb of light went hovering over Jonathon and Ciara as if it wanted them to follow it.

Jonathon: WHAT IS IT????!!!!!

Ciara: IT LOOKS LIKE IT WANTS US TO FOLLOW IT!!!!!!!

Jonathon then grabs Ciaras hand, and the 2 then follow the orb of light out of the ranging inferno, out of the kitchen, through the dining room, and out into the Great room, and up the stairs leading to the 3rd floor.
Anthony, Glenn, and Olivia then caught up with Jonathon and Ciara.  
Meanwhile back on the 4th floor in the West Wing, Charlie, Chrissy, and Lorraine continued running through the confusing corridors, and John Zaffis came running out of another corridor and joined them.

John: FINALLY!!!!!!!!

Charlie: GOOD TO SEE YOU’RE OKAY JOHN!!!!!!!

Lorraine: THIS ORB OF LIGHT IS THAT FROM A GOOD ENTITY THAT WANTS TO HELP US!!!!! IT’S THE ONLY WAY WE’LL GET TO SAFETY!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: AND THE SOONER WE’RE OUT OF HERE THE BETTER!!!!!!!!

Just then, Charlie, Chrissy, Lorraine, and John come to a dead end thinking they had nowhere to go, until Charlie heard a mysterious voice of that of a child.

Child like voice: The wall is a secret door!!!!! GO THROUGH AND HURRY!!!!!!!!

Charlie: The wall is a secret door, so we should press against it, and maybe we’ll get to safety.

Everyone then pressed against the wall, the wall then flipped over to the other side where everyone wound up in the pipe organ case.

Charlie: NOW THAT’S HOW YOU GO TO THE WEST WING!!!!!!!! CLEVER!!!!!!!!

Lorraine: NO WONDER THE FORBIDDEN WEST WING IS SO HARD TO ACCESS!!!!!

John: Now to get out of here.

Just then, the orb of light flew down a flight of stairs in the organ case, until reached a door on what looked like the second floor of the organ case when it was actually the ground floor level.

Charlie: If we go through this door, then maybe………

Charlie then opened the door to find out that he had wound up in the utility closet just outside the Great room on the ground floor.  One by one, Charlie, Chrissy, Lorraine, and John then exit the organ case through the closet and out into the Great room, before they go running up the stairs, and meet everyone else on the safety of the 3rd floor.

Charlie: THAT WAS A CLOSE CALL!!!!!!!!!

Glenn: YOU’RE TELLING ME!!!!!!

Anthony: I DON’T WANT TO GO THROUGH THAT EVER AGAIN!!!!!!!

Jonathon: IT WAS NO JOKE!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: CIARA!!!!!!!!!! OLIVIA!!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: SISSY!!!!!!

Olivia: CHRISSY!!!!!!!

All 3 girls: YOUR OKAY!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy, Ciara, and Olivia all hugged each other tightly.

Chrissy: YOU WON’T BELIEVE WHAT HAPPENED TO ME!!!!!

Ciara: YOU WON’T BELIEVE WHAT HAPPENED TO ME!!!!!

Olivia: ME EITHER!!!!!!!!

Lorraine:  WE HAD LITERALLY GONE TO HELL!!!!!!

John:  THAT WAS THE MOST SCARED I’VE EVER BEEN IN MY LIFE!!!!!

Charlie: Lets go to my suite we’ll be safe there.

Chrissy: Is it okay if I use your shower Charlie, because I want to get this bloody water off of me.

Ciara: And I want the smell of fire and smoke off of me.

Olivia: And I’d like to borrow it too.

Charlie: After what we’ve been through, we’re all staying together, and that way we’ll all be safe.

Just then Dr. Arrow came running up the stairs onto the 3rd floor.

Dr. Arrow: YOU WILL NEVER BELIEVE WHAT HAPPENED TO ME!!!!!

Charlie: We’ve all been through hell, Mr. Arrow, and we’ll all share each other’s horror stories in the Henry Blackmore II Suite.



To Be Continued


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Thu Jan 26, 2017 11:31 am; edited 2 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Sun Nov 01, 2015 10:13 am

Chapter 12

Everyone had then entered the Henry Blackmore II Suite, and everyone was surprised to see that Chrissy’s cheerleading uniform along with her socks, and underwear had been cleaned and nicely folded on the bed with her shoes waiting on the floor by the nightstand.   Manaka was crawling up the walls looking for food.

Charlie: It looks like some of the spirits were worried about you Chrissy.

Chrissy: Yeah, and that was really sweet of them to do that for me.  

Just then Charlie heard the sound of water running in the bathroom coming from his bathtub.

Charlie: Olivia and Ciara, it looks like they want to do the same favor to you.

Olivia: AAAAAWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Ciara: THANK YOU!!!!!!!!!!!

All 3 Girls: Charlie would you help clean us please?

Charlie: *Eyes roll*  Sure no problem.

Ciara: Jonathon, I’d like you to help out too.

Jonathon: Okay.

Charlie, Jonathon, and the girls all walked into the bathroom, and the large ribbed caged shower started up on its own.

Charlie: Looks like they beat us to it.

Ciara, and Olivia then took off their cheerleading uniforms along with their socks, and underwear, and threw them in the bathtub to be cleaned before walking in the shower.  Chrissy then removed Charlie’s jacket, and threw it into the bathtub before joining Olivia and Ciara in the shower.

Charlie: Jonathon and I will be clothed.

Jonathon: Yep.

Chrissy: Okay.

Ciara: Works for me.

Charlie and Jonathon set to work on washing the girls while everyone else comes into the bathroom to talk.

Charlie: We all learned one thing, and that is never to fall asleep outside of a safety zone because that is when we let our guards down and are most vulnerable.

Dr. Arrow: It says in the book of bombard, “Do not sleep when paranormal activity is high outside of the safety zones.  The safety zone being either the 2nd and 3rd floors, the secondary attic which hides the Blackmore Family’s treasures, (that of which is the attic we normally go to), or the secret room located in between the 2nd and 3rd floors.   If you are to fall asleep during high paranormal activity full of negative energy, then you will end up in a danger zone full evil paranormal activity.   The danger zones are, the Kranium Suite, the confusing corridors in the forbidden West Wing, the Primary Attic in the Forbidden West Wing, the Green House, The Confusing Labyrinth out in the courtyard, The Topiary Gardens, The Funeral Parlor in the basement, the Boiler room in the basement, The Kitchen, as well as Black Lake, The Underground Tunnels, and Blood Forest.  Also, when you wake up, you will be trapped in your greatest fears……"

Charlie: NOW IT MAKES SENSE!!!!!!!  My greatest fear is LOSING ALL OF YOU!!!!!!!

Chrissy: MINE IS THE SITE OF BLOOD!!!!!!!

Jonathon: MINE IS EXPLOSIONS!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: MINE IS BEING STUCK IN A MAZE!!!!!!!!

Glenn: MINE IS FREAKY TOPIARIES!!!!!!!!

Ciara: MINE IS FIRE!!!!!!!!!!

Olivia: MINE IS SURGERY AND DISSECTION!!!!!!!!!!!

Dr. Arrow: MINE IS BEING STUCK IN A HAUNTED GREEN HOUSE!!!!!!!!

Lorraine: MINE IS EXPERIENCING ANYTHING CLOSE TO HELL!!!!!!!

John: MINE IS FACING DEMONIC ENTITIES!!!!!!!!

Charlie: And it seems all of that happened.   I woke up in the primary attic in the West Wing, hung in a noose by the neck, and nearly choked to death.   Not to mention I witnessed the most gruesome site I’ve ever seen, and that was the site of multiple slaves suspended by the neck with their limbs stretched torn, and multiple mutilations of various slaves all around me.   I tried to get out of the noose, but I couldn’t no matter how hard I tried, even with psycho-kinesis.   Then I heard Chrissy scream, and that boosted my psycho-kinetic ability into over drive.  I was able to get ahold of this gun, shoot myself off the ceiling rafter, and out of the boarded up door to the attic.   I was able to make my way to the Kranium Suite in time to rescue Chrissy.

Chrissy: When I woke up, I had found myself naked in a bathtub full of blood red water, and when I tried to get out, a powerful force pushed me down, and every few seconds I would come up for air, but the more I came up for air, the more I was pushed back under water, but then Charlie came to my rescue, and just as a giant wave of bloody water was about to drag me down and drown me, Charlie pulled me out of the bathtub, got me out of the Kranium suite, and on my way to safety.

Glenn: When I woke up, I found myself in the Topiary Gardens and then before I know it, I was being chased by what appeared to the be the ghost of Max Kalammana with a giant Denver Croquet Mallet in his arms.   I then ran for my life until I bumped into Anthony outside the entrance to the rear of the Mansion.   Anthony and I then charged inside the entrance to the basement, and we heard Jonathon yelling and cursing, and Olivia’s scream, so we split up, and he got Jonathon free, while I rescued Olivia.  Shortly after Rescuing Olivia, she and I got chased out of the basement by the ghost of Max with a Denver Croquet Mallet.

Anthony: When I woke up, I found myself in the confusing Labyrinth out in the Mansion’s Courtyard, and I then find myself being chased by what looked like my classmate Roy with a giant Axe.  I managed to find my way out of the labyrinth, and meet up with Glenn outside the Mansion’s basement entrance, and the rest is pretty much what Glenn said.  Oh yeah, and Roy chased me out of the basement with an Axe.

Jonathon: I found myself chained to the boiler in the basement, and scalding hot steam came gushing out at me, along with firey hot embers that came popping out of the firebox.   CHARLIE YOU FORGOT TO DUMP THE BOILER!!!!!!

Charlie: Uuuuuuuugggggggghhhhhhhhhhh Oooooooppppppppsssssssss!!!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: Anyway, Anthony came over, released me, and then I heard Ciara’s scream, so I went rushing off to rescue her.

Olivia: Well, when I woke up, I found myself strapped on top of the embalming table in the funeral parlor.  Knives, saws, and many other tools were floating above me, and my cheerleading skirt was constantly flapping up.    The tools were then pressed against me when Glenn came to my rescue.

Ciara: I found myself chained to the stove in the kitchen when I woke up.   Shortly after waking up, one of the stove burners lit up, cooking oil then spilled onto the open flame, and fueled a fired that turned into an out of control raging in inferno……. It brought back memories of when I was a little girl when our family’s vacation house caught fire, and like back then, I was trapped, and scared, but then…… Jonathon came to my rescue, and brought me to safety.

Dr. Arrow: I found myself on the other second floor landing in the Green House, and like the first one, it collapsed below me, and I fell into the pond.  However, the water was all black, and a powerful force tried to hold me.  The more I came up to breath, the more I was held down until suddenly, the energy released me, and I managed to get out.

Lorraine: I found myself in a confusing corridor in the Forbidden West Wing, and I heard a bunch of voices, the sounds of terrifying screams, bodies coming out of the floor boards, bodies coming out of the walls, and as I ran, the corridors just became more and more confusing, even as confusing as twisting upside, doors opening into walls, stairs leading into ceilings, and hallways shrinking down to the height of 4 feet.  It was so frightening and confusing, after viewing multiple demon spirits in the corridors, I had realized that I wasn’t close to hell, but in Hell itself for I felt like I was in a direct portal to hell.   Also shortly after running through the corridors, I meet up with Charlie and Chrissy, and then John meets up with us as we follow an orb of light.  

John: My story is much like that of Lorriane’s but I heard voices saying “DO YOU KNOW WHAT THEY DID TO US????!!!!!! DO YOU KNOW WHAT THEY DID TO US????!!!!!!!!!   It was like the Southington Connecticut Funeral Home Haunting all over again but worse.   This was the most scared I’d ever been, not only because of the spirits, but because of the confusing corridors.   However, I then find my way out, and I meet up with Charlie, Chrissy, and Lorraine, and we follow an Orb of light out of the West Wing, into the Forte Organ Case, into the Utility closet, and finally back out into the Great room and to safety.

Charlie: Did everyone see a bright Orb of Light?

Everybody: YES WE DID!!!!!!

Charlie: So it seems that a good spirit was guiding us all to safety.   We had all just witnessed and experienced our worst fears, and each other’s worst fears.   With that being said, we have a good idea what we are up against.   My advice is, to get out of the mansion as soon as you can.  

The girls then get out of the shower, and both Ciara and Olivia notice that their cheerleading uniforms are no longer in the bath tub.

Ciara: Where did they go?

Olivia: No idea……..

The girls then walked back into the bedroom, and they saw that their cheerleading uniforms along with their socks and underwear, had  been completely cleaned, dried, and nicely folded along with Chrissy’s.

Ciara: WOW!!!!!!!

Olivia: THIS IS GREAT!!!!!!!

Charlie: The Blackmore & Granger servants took very good of them, tending to their every needs.  They are trying to do what they can for you, after what you girls have been through.  The spirits that haunt, live, and reside on this floor, are very loving, and caring, and will do whatever they can for us just like they did with the Blackmore and Granger Families.

Chrissy: They’re very sweet, and we really appreciate what they do for us.

The girls then slide on their socks and panties, before sliding on their cheerleading uniforms, socks, and shoes, and sitting down on the bed.

Ciara: That feels much better!!!!!

Olivia: That sure did the trick!!!!!

Chrissy: And it felt good to get scrubbed by you Charlie. *Giggles*

Ciara: And you too Jonathon. *Giggles*

Charlie: Uhhhhhh, Okay……..

Jonathon: Awwwwwkwaaaarddddd!!!!!!

Charlie: Well, one thing’s for sure, I am gonna settle the score with Mr. Kranium once and for all.   It is me he is after, I am the one he wants.  Attempting to kill you was his way of getting my attention, and he’s gotten it alright.   And this time, he is not getting away with it.

Chrissy: But Charlie, I am not leaving you, we’re a team, and I’m with you until the very end.

Charlie: I understand, but I need everyone else out of here, and in the safety of being off the property.

Chrissy: I understand, and I don’t want Ciara to be part of this anymore.   It’s one thing to try to kill me, but he tried to kill my sister too, and NO ONE MESSES WITH MY SISTER!!!!!

Ciara: Sissy!!!!!!

Olivia: That is unforgivable!!!!!

Charlie: That is how I feel, and you 3 girls mean more to me than anything.  For that Mr. Kranium will pay.  I will make sure of it.  But first I need you girls out of here.  Chrissy will stay and help me for it is her wish, and I must honor it.   However Chrissy, if a life or death situation occurs, I am forcefully sending you to safety using my psycho-kinetic ability.  No ands, if’s or buts, I am sending you to safety……..

Chrissy: NO WAY!!!!!!! CHARLIE THAT IS NOT FAIR!!!!!!! CHARLIE THAT IS NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: I almost lost you once Chrissy, and I can’t lose you again.  Besides, Ciara needs you.  She needs her big sister more than anything, and I know you need her.

Chrissy: I KNOW, BUT I NEE DYOU TOO!!!!!!!

Charlie: I know you do Chrissy, Sweetie, but if things get too dangerous, I need you to be safe.  I want to know you are safe.  You and Ciara are the only family of any kind I really have, and I don’t want to lose you…….  It would break my heart if I lost you.

Chrissy: BUT IT WOULD BREAK MY HEART IF I LOST YOU!!!!!!!

Charlie: I know, but you need to be strong for me, and I promise you that all will be fine in the end.  Okay?

Chrissy: Okay………

Charlie: But know you and I will still fight together.   I will only need to send you to safety, only if things are completely out of my control.  Besides, Lorraine said, it will take both a Blackmore and a Granger to stop Mr. Kranium and the hauntings.

Chrissy: I know, but can I please ask you a favor?

Charlie: Of course!

Chrissy: Can you please blow dry and brush my hair?

Charlie: You got it.

Ciara: Jonathon, can you do the same for me?

Jonathon: Sure, no problem.

Ciara: Thank you.

Charlie and Jonathon then helped Chrissy and Ciara blow dry and brush their hair, but Olivia wasn’t too happy.

Olivia: You lucky bitches!!!! You girls had 2 handsome guys wash you, and now you have them blow drying and brushing your hair, while I had to wash myself, and now I gotta brush and blow dry my hair myself.  IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!!

Chrissy: You need to make your move on someone then!!!! *Giggles*

Ciara: Or you’ll be left out, and you don’t want that!!!! *Giggles*

Olivia: JEEZE!!!!! You show offs!!!!!

Charlie: Anyways, Dr. Arrow, is there anything else, stated in the Bombard Book?

Dr. Arrow: Not really, not much more is left in this book.

Charlie: Okay.  It’s already dark outside, so my guess is, that it’s past 5:00 p.m. so, we should start evacuating you guys out of here.

Dr. Arrow: You’re right, and in fact it’s actually WAY Past 5:00 p.m., it’s actually 7:17.

Charlie: Then it’s time to get all of you guys out of here, while I will stay behind and settle the score with Mr. Kranium once and for all.  

Chrissy: Charlie, I’m staying with you.

Charlie: Very well, but Jonathon, you take Ciara out of here, and get her to safety as soon as possible.  

Jonathon: GOT IT!!!!!

Charlie: Glenn, you, Anthony, and Olivia must go to the 911 Head quarters in Blackmore as soon as possible.  

Glenn: BUT WHAT FOR??!!!!!

Charlie: We’re gonna need to find out what happened to all the other groups of paranormal investigators, and why they went missing.   We also need to find out the whereabouts of Ben, Max, and Roy.

Glenn: GOT IT!!!!!

Charlie: Lorraine & John, your job is done, so get to safety as soon as you can.  And thank you for all your help and what you have done.  I am eternally grateful.
Lorraine: Anytime Charlie, and you have become a fine young man, and a fine paranormal investigator.  You will do just fine in putting an end to this.

John: And we’re always available if you need anything.

Charlie: Thank you so very much everyone for all of your help.   As far as Mr. Arrow is concerned, the Lock Down is over, and you are all free to go.

Charlie then got out the beautiful Sapphire diamond necklace from his night stand, and carefully placed it around Chrissy's neck.  

Charlie: I want you to have this Chrissy.  It was Sophia's but I'm sure she'd want you to have it too.

Chrissy: AWWWWW!!! CHARLIE IT'S BEAUTIFUL!!!!!! I promise, I will treasure it.

Chrissy then gave Charlie a kiss on the cheek, and held his hand as they got up to leave the suite.


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Fri May 13, 2016 11:44 pm; edited 4 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Sun Nov 01, 2015 12:24 pm

Chapter 13

Everyone then exists the 3rd floor and walks down the Grand Staircase in the foyer only to find out that the paranormal activity had become worse than before.
The thunder and lightening became louder and more violent, chandeliers began swinging around, lights flickered on and off really fast, windows shattered left and right, the large Forte organ was playing very demonic and evil music with all stops out, and with all wind chest ranks wide open, and a bunch of apparitions flew came out from the behind the walls, and flew around.

Charlie: HOLY SHIT!!!!!!!!!

Just then a huge apparition of the Ghost Train in a double header came charging in front of the group on full throttle with the whistles blowing, bells ringing, steam hissing, cylinder pistons pounding, and fires raging.

Charlie: DUCK EVERYONE!!!!!!! GET DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Everyone then laid down on the ground as the apparition of the ghost train rolled over.  Shortly after the train had past, a large face of the Devil baby that Chelley had left to die in the attic showed itself on the glass windows a top of the Great room.
The lion and bird statues on the Grand Staircase came to life and attempted to charge the group.

Charlie: NO WAY NOT NOW!!!!!!!

Charlie then got out the Holy Bible, and began chanting in Latin.

Charlie:  Me tueatur omnipotens Deus illos ab omni malo, et fac quod nulla forma mali contingere. In Dei nomine ego praecipio tibi ne noceat malignis daemonibus hanc turbam escas. Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata da partem!!!!  DONA NOBIS PACEM!!!!!!!!!

With that a barrier forms around the group causing the statues to deflect off the barrier and away from the group.

Charlie: ALRIGHT EVERYONE RUN!!!!!!!!!

Everyone then runs to the front door, in an attempt to get out, but Anthony had somehow separated himself from the group.

Olivia: ANOTHONY!!!!! WHERE DID YOU GO???!!!!!!!!

Charlie: WHERE DID YOU RUN OFF TO ANTHONY????!!!!!

Just then Anthony had brought out his switch blade, and went on slicing and dicing the massive portrait of Mr. Artimous Kranium..

Glenn: WHAT?????!!!!!!!!  NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony: COME ON OUT YOU SON OF A BITCH AND FIGHT!!!!!!! I AM NOT SCARED OF YOU, NOW COME OUT AND FIGHT!!!!!!!!

Charlie: ANTHONY STOP!!!!! NEVER CHALLENGE A DEMON UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES!!!!!!!!!!!!  YOU’RE JUST GONNA PISS HIM OFF AND MAKE HIM RETALIATE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony then stopped slicing up the large portrait, and ran down the Grand Staircase and joined everyone at the front door until.

Anthony: UH-OH!!!!!

Anthony was then grabbed by the feet and dragged along the floor so fast he couldn’t grip anything to stop.

Anthony: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY WHILE GETTING DRAGGED*   AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Anthony then ended up right in the large fire place, and the large flu opener came flying down the chimney, and hit Anthony right in the face knocking off his head.  The fire in the fire place was relit, and Anthony’s dead body was burned as the fire ignited and raged on.

Olivia: ANTHONY NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: LIL SISSY PLEASE DON’T LOOK!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: WHAT???!!!!!! WHAT HAPPENED??????!!!!!!!

Charlie: YOU GUYS NEED TO GET OUT OF THE HOUSE NOW!!!!!!!! GET OUT NOW!!!!!

Charlie then attempted to open the front door, but it was still locked.  Charlie tried beating on the door using his body but it wouldn’t budge.

Charlie:  GOD DAMN IT THE LOCK DOWN IS OVER NOW, THESE PEOPLE NEED TO GO TO SAFETY, AND WE DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS MISHAP, SO EXCUSE ME!!!!!!

Charlie then got out his 38 caliper revolver, and shot at the door lock multiple times until he successfully opened the door, and freed his friends from walls of the Mansion.
Everyone ran out of the mansion and hopped into their cars except for Chrissy, for she wanted to stay behind with Charlie, so she handed her car keys to Glenn and Olivia.

Chrissy: Glenn, take Olivia to safety!!!! She’s like a big sister to me, so get her out of her.

Olivia: But what about you Chrissy???!!!!

Chrissy: I told you this, I’m staying with Charlie.  I am not leaving his side, not now, not ever.  I am staying with him.

Olivia: Just promise me you’ll come back safely.

Chrissy: I promise.

Charlie: Chrissy, this situation has become far too dangerous for you to stay.  I am the one Mr. Kranium wants, so you must leave.

Chrissy: Charlie, I told you once, and I will tell you again, I AM STAYING WITH YOU!!!!

Charlie: YOU MUST LEAVE, IT IS FAR TOO DANGEROUS!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: NOW WAY!!!!! I AM NOT LEAVING YOUR SIDE!!!!! NO ANDS ITS OR BUTS CHARLIE!!!!! I AM NOT LEAVING YOUR SIDE, AND THAT’S FINAL!!!!!!

Ciara: You can’t win against Sissy, Charlie, especially when she’s serious about a certain someone.  *Giggles*

Chrissy: CIARA???!!!!!!!

Ciara: WHAT????!!!!!!! I’m just saying.  
Chrissy: Sissy, what else can I do???!!!! Besides you know I’m in love with him, so I can’t leave his side.

Ciara: I know.  *Giggles* Just promise me Sissy, and promise me one thing.

Chrissy: Okay…….

Ciara: Promise me you’ll be safe……….. I can’t lose you Sissy.

Chrissy: Don’t worry Ciara, Charlie will take good care of me, as he always has.  

Ciara: You have a point, and I’ll be with Jonathon because I know he’ll take care of me.

Chrissy: OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! Looks like my little sister has a crush on someone!!!!!!!! Am I right?  *Giggles*

Ciara: SISSY?????!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOT SO LOUD!!!!!!!!! Or he’ll hear you…….

Chrissy: Hey, it’s payback time.  You’ve been teasing me about my crush on Charlie, so it’s time for me to tease you back.  But I don’t blame you Ciara, he is a great guy.  He’s as sweet as Charlie, very handsome, and overall a good person, so you have really good taste.

Ciara: So do you Sissy. :3

Chrissy: I know I do :3

Charlie: Girls, what are you blabbering about??????!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: Yeah because we need to get out and fast!!!!!!

Chrissy & Ciara: NOTHING YOU BOYS NEED TO KNOW AND YOU WOULDN’T UNDERSTAND!!!!!!

Olivia: God, you 2 guys are so dense!!!!!! It’s so cute, but at the same time it’s sad, and hurtful.

Glenn: My girlfriend tells me the same thing all the time. LOL!!!!

Olivia: GLENN YOU JERK!!!!!!  *SLAP!!!!!!*

Olivia then slaps Glenn in the face.

Glenn: OWWWWWW!!!!!!!!! WHAT WAS THAT FOR????!!!!!!

Olivia: HMMMMM!!!!!!! NOT SAYING ANYTHING!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy & Ciara: *Giggles* Looks like we’re not the only ones with a crush on someone.

Olivia: SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: I do feel sorry for her because at least the guys we’re in love with are single.

Ciara: Sadly he isn’t because they’d be cute together.

Olivia then unlocked Chrissy’s car, pressed the engine start button, but the car wouldn’t start.

Olivia: Chrissy, there’s a problem.

Chrissy: What is it?

Olivia: YOUR CAR WON’T START!!!!!

Chrissy: SHOOT!!!!!!! I must have accidentally turned the parking lamps on when I meant to switch the headlamps to auto and that………

Charlie: Drained the battery?

Chrissy: Ugh………Ooooops!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Unfortunately the battery is located underneath the rear seats on newer VW Jettas like this one, so jump starting is out of the question.

Olivia: OH NO!!!!!! AND YOU JUST GOT THIS CAR TOO!!!!!!!! HOW COULD YOU BE SO CARELESS CHRISSY??????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: I’M SORRY; I JUST WAS OKAY????!!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: There’s still enough room in my car.  But first I need to bust the gate open.  Wait just a moment.

Charlie: JONATHON WAIT!!!!! THAT’S NOT SUCH A GOOD IDEA!!!!!! THE GATE IS STILL LOCKED AND THAT COULD……..

But it was too late, for Jonathon had already jumped in his car, turned on his engine, put the car in gear and went speeding down the drive way.  

Charlie: This isn’t gonna be good.

Jonathon continued to speed down the driveway in the hopes of busting the large iron gate open, but he ended up crashing into the gate, damaging the entire front end of his beautiful BMW 328I, and setting off the air bags.

Jonathon: SHIT!!!!!!! I SHOULDN’T HAVE DONE THAT!!!!!! NOW MY CAR IS DESTROYED!!!!!!!!

Charlie: I TOLD YOU THAT WASN’T SUCH A GOOD IDEA!!!!!!!!!!  NOW LOOK WHAT YOU DID TO YOUR BEAUTIFUL BMW!!!!!!!!!

Jonathon: GAWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Then again, weren’t you always having problems with your BMW’s I-Drive computer always crashing??

Jonathon: Well, yes…….

Charlie: And you’ve had it shopped multiple times because the car wouldn’t start over computer malfunctions????

Jonathon: That is true too……….

Glenn: Looks like everyone is gonna be riding in my car.   My 1969 VW Beetle maybe old, and under powered, but it’s never failed me once.

Charlie: Honestly Jonathon if you want my opinion, you should get the same car Dr. Arrow has, a Volvo S60.
Jonathon: Hhhmmmmmmmm……… That is a nice looking car…….

Charlie: Dr. Arrow, have you ever had any problems with your S60 since you bought it?

Dr. Arrow: Not really, just a faulty AC compressor, but that was covered under warranty.  Otherwise I haven’t any problems.  The car’s really only been shopped for routine maintenance and new brakes, but otherwise, I haven’t had any issues with my car, in fact I’m quite thrilled with it.

Charlie: Ya See!!!!!! THERE YOU GO!!!!!! Get a Volvo S60.  It’s a LOT less expensive than a BMW 328I, and a HELL OF A LOT more simple and reliable too!!!!!

Jonathon: I’ll think about………

Charlie: Not to mention my old Volvo XC70 Station Wagon is a 98 with over 166K miles on it, she’s never once let me down, and it’s nowhere near ready to give out.  Plus it’s been an accident a few days ago when I crashed it into the school building, but it received zero damage, not even a scratch on the body.

Jonathon: YEAH, YEAH, RUB IT IN AND I’LL THINK ABOUT IT!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: Ciara!

Ciara: Yes?!

Manaka then crawls off  of Charlie’s shoulder and down onto his hand.

Charlie: For the time being, please take care of Manaka.  She’s very sweet, and seems to like you and Chrissy very much.  Unfortunately if she stays with me, and Chrissy during the battle, she’ll die given how fragile she is.   Can you take care of her?

Ciara: Yes of course!!!!! I’d love to take care of her!!! She’s really pretty with her bright orange and red colors, and she’s very cute with her soft fur.

Charlie: Thank you very much Ciara, Sweetie.

Manka then crawled off of Charlie’s hand and onto Ciara’s hand, and she made herself comfortable in Ciara’s palm.

Ciara: I promise to take good care of her Charlie.

Charlie: And I promise to take good care of your sister.  You have my word, I will make sure nothing hurts her.

Ciara: Thank you.

Jonathon, Ciara, and Olivia sat down in Glenn’s tiny car.

Charlie: You know what to do, right Glenn?

Glenn: Yes.  Get to the nearest 911 head quarters in Blackmore, and report the missing people.

Charlie: AWESOME!!!!! Thank you so very much Glenn!!!

Glenn: You got it Buddy!!!!! Now good luck, and be safe!!!!!

Charlie: Will do Glenn.  Alright everyone, get in your car’s, I’m gonna open the gate!!!!

Using his psycho-kinetic ability, Charlie pulled the wrecked BMW out of the gate and off to the side.   Then getting out his gun, Charlie shot at the lock holding the gate shut, multiple times until the lock gave way and fell off.   Using his psycho-kinetic ability again, Charlie slowly opened the large gates inward until they were fully wide open.

Jonathon:  WHY DIDN’T YOU DO THAT SOONER???!!!!!!

Charlie: Had you waited a couple of minutes, I would have done just that to spare that BMW of yours.

Glenn then depressed the clutch, turned over the engine in his VW Beetle, put it in gear, drove through the gates, and successfully drove off the property.

Glenn: WHOOOOOHOOOOOOOO YEAHHHHH!!!!!!! NOTHING BEATS THE RELIABILITY OF AN OLD 1969 VW!!!!!!!!

Jonathon & Olivia: SHOW OFF!!!!!!!!!!!

Dr. Arrow, followed by Lorraine Warren and John Zaffis, soon followed behind Glenn, and had successfully and safely left the Blackmore Mansion property.

Charlie: Glad they’re safely off the property and out of harm’s way.

Chrissy: Me too.

Charlie then pressed the unlock button on the remote to his car, opened his Volvo's rear right passenger door, and threw his laptop computer along with Chrissy's cheer bag inside before closing the door and locking up his car.

Charlie: That's all of our stuff. Now you're sure you’re up for this, even though you are putting yourself in grave danger?

Chrissy: Yes Charlie, I am, and we’re in this together.

Charlie: I promise to protect you no matter what.

Chrissy: That means a lot to me Charlie, and there’s something I really wanna tell you.

Charlie: Okay……..

Chrissy: After you defeat Mr. Kranium, I will tell you what it is, because it’s been lingering on my mind a lot, and I want it off my chest.

Charlie: Okay Chrissy, no problem.

Chrissy: Also, thank you.

Charlie: For what??

Chrissy: For calling me Chrissy.

Charlie: Oh?

Chrissy: Yeah, it really means a lot to me, because it makes me feel that you really care about me, and see me as more than JUST a friend.   It makes me feel that you see me as someone special, and it means a lot to me Charlie.  I always hated being called Christina, it just sounds too formal, too long, and not as cute, so thank you very much Charlie.  It really means so very much to me.  And thank you for saving my life during the bath……. You have no idea how scared I was, and you now know how frightened I am by the sight of blood, so once again, Thank you for everything Charlie.

Charlie: Anytime Chrissy, Sweetie.  I felt kind of awkward saying your nickname, but when I heard your distress scream for help, your nickname came to my mind, and it was from that moment onwards I called you Chrissy.  Not sure exactly why, I guess it kinda clicked.   Also Chrissy, you have no idea how scared I was of losing you.  You’re very precious to me, and you mean more to me than words can describe.  It's because of how special you are to me, that I want to protect you with everything I have, even if it costs me my life.  You’re the most important person to me, and having you as my best friend means more to me than words can describe.

A few tears began to pour down Chrissy’s face……..

Chrissy: AAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!! Charlie, you have no idea how happy that makes me feel.  Thank you very much!!!!!!!!! *kisses ur cheek*

Chrissy then stood on her toes, and kissed Charlie on the cheek.

Chrissy: I just had to do that.  *Giggles*

Charlie: It was cute, and very sweet of you.

Chrissy: Thank you!!!!!!!  Now, will you do me a favor???

Charlie: Sure.

Chrissy: Will you hold my hand?

Charlie: I’d be happy to Chrissy.

Chrissy: Thank you.  

Both Chrissy and Charlie hold hands as they walk back up to the front door to re-enter the Mansion.

Charlie: This is now a show down between good versus evil, and we cannot afford to lose.

Chrissy: We’ll give it all we’ve got, and then some.

Charlie: We will never back down, no matter how hard this battle gets.

Chrissy: We’ll show him that love triumphs over anything.

Charlie: We’ll put that mother fucker in his place, and send him back to hell where he belongs.  And WE’LL KICK HIS FUCKEN ASS DOING IT!!!!!!!

Chrissy: RIGHT!!!!!

Charlie and Chrissy then placed their hands on the door handle as they opened the door to re-enter the mansion.

Charlie & Chrissy: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!!!!!


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Thu Jan 26, 2017 12:59 pm; edited 4 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Mon Nov 02, 2015 1:38 pm

Chapter 14

Charlie & Chrissy: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!!!

Charlie and Chrissy open the large doors, and re-enter Blackmore Manor.  All is quiet, not a sound to be heard, and everything was dark.

Chrissy: Charlie, please hold my hand.

Charlie: Will do….

Chrissy: Thank you……

Charlie: ARTIMOUS KRANIUM!!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU GOT ME WHERE YOU WANT ME!!!!!!!!! EVERYONE IS GONE!!!!!!!!!! EVERYONE IS OUT OF THE MANSION, SO YOU SHALL NOT HURT THEM!!!!!!!!!  NOW COME OUT AND SHOW YOURSELF YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: SHOW YOURSELF NOW!!!!!!!!! YOU TRIED TO KILL ME, AND YOU TRIED TO KILL MY LITTLE SISTER, AND NOW I’M MAD!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: YOU TRIED TO HURT MY BEST FRIEND CHRISSY, AND HER LITTLE SISTER CIARA.  YOU TRIED TO HURT HER FRIEND OLIVIA, AND YOU TRIED TO HURT MY FRIENDS JONATHON AND GLENN!!!!  I’M NOT GONNA STAND FOR IT ANY LONGER!!!!!!!  SO SHOW YOURSELF AND FIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  FIGHT ME!!!!! I'M THE ONE YOU WANT!!!! CHARLIE ALEXANDER BLACKMORE!!!!!!!

Just then the ground started shaking, doors started slamming open and shut, the lights then resumed flickering on and off, chandeliers resumed swinging around, demonic organ music resumed playing, the fire in the fire place restarted, and raged into a large inferno, and more windows shattered left and right.

Charlie: BRACE YOURSELF CHRISSY!!!!!!

Chrissy: WILL DO CHARLIE!!!!

Both Charlie and Chrissy ran into the Foyer and waited at the bottom of the Grand Staircase.  A strong breeze blew throughout the mansion, window curtains blew up, Chrissy’s cheerleading skirt flapped up multiple times, chandeliers swung harder and faster, and the temperature dropped to freezing levels.

Charlie: Chrissy, you’ll freeze in that tiny cheerleading outfit with that tank top and micro mini skirt, so here you go.

Charlie took off his jacket, and placed it on Chrissy.

Charlie: I know it’s WAY too big for you, but you need it more than I do.  I’ve been through multiple paranormal investigations when they get cold, so I don’t want you to freeze
Chrissy: Thank you Charlie, it’s so warm, and I highly appreciate it.  

Charlie: Anytime.

Chrissy: You really are my best friend Charlie. *Kisses ur cheek*

Chrissy then kissed Charlie on the cheek, and leaned on him for support when………

Charlie: HERE HE COMES!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: GOT IT!!!!!

The large damaged portrait of Mr. Kranium atop of the half way point on the Grand Staircase began to move violently, and then a black cloud came pouring out of the large portrait.   There in the huge black cloud, was a LARGE black grim reaper like ghost the size of a Jumbo Jet, and that entity was the evil demonic ghost of Mr. Artimous Kranium.

Mr. Kranium: RAWR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!! I HAVE YOU NOW MR. BLACKMORE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: WE MEET AGAIN MR. KRANIUM!!!!!!!!  BUT THIS TIME, YOU WILL NOT WIN!!!!!!!!  YOU HAVE HELD THESE POOR INNOCENT SOULS OF THE BLACKMORE & GRANGER FAMILY PRISONER FOR WELL OVER A CENTURY!!!!!!!!! EVEN THE POOR SLAVES WHO WORKED FOR YOU, THE HOOKERS WHO PLEASURED YOU, THE SERVANTS WHO SERVED YOUR EVERY NEEDS, YOUR WIFE CHELLEY, YOUR DEMON CHILD, YOUR MORTICIANS, YOUR GARDENERS, YOUR CARPENTERS, AND EVEN MAX AND ROY, WERE HELD AS YOUR PRISONERS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOW YOU LET THEM ALL GO!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!   I’LL NEVER LET THEM GO!!!!!!!!!!! AS LONG AS MY SPIRIT STILL HAUNTS THIS MANSION, I WILL NEVER LET MY PRISONERS GO!!!!!!!!!! NOT EVEN IN DEATH!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: YOU HAVE A TOTAL OF 998 TRAPPED SPIRITS HERE!!!!!!! WHETHER THEY SERVED YOU WITH THEIR WILL OR AGAINST THEIR WILL, YOU HAVE KEPT THEM PRISONER FOR FAR TOO LONG!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I HAVE A RECORD OF THOSE YOU HAVE KILLED!!!!!!!!!!!!!   NOW YOU MUST LET THEM GO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NEVER!!!!!!! NOW THAT YOU 2 HAVE SEEN ME, I WILL NEVER LET YOU GO!!!!!!!!!  AND THIS PRETTY LITTLE GIRL WILL BE DELICIOUS TO PLAY WITH!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: YOU GET AWAY FROM ME YOU DISGUSTING PERVETIVE FREAK!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium blew a strong gust of wind over to Chrissy, causing her entire skirt to flap up, exposing her bikini cheer spankies, and cause a lot of pots, pans, and glass to shatter behind her.

Chrissy: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!  GET AWAY FROM ME YOU DISGUSTING PERVERT, AND QUIT PLAYING WITH MY SKIRT!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!! WHAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: KRANIUM!!!!!!!!!!! ENOUGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU HAVE LEFT ME NO CHOICE!!!!!!!!

Charlie then got out the Holy Bible along with Holy Water, and unsheathed the Legendary sword known as The GOREAN BLADE!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: WHAT IS THAT???!!!!!!!!

Charlie: IT’S THE LEGENDARY GOREAN BLADE!!!!!!! PASSED DOWN THROUGH GENERATIONS OF FIGHTING EVIL, AND THIS IS NO EXCEPTION!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: IT’S HUGE!!!!!!!!! YOU GET HIM CHARLIE!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie then opened the Bible and chanted the first thing on his mind.

Charlie: DOMINE DEUS OMNIPOTENS, FILIUS PATRIS, QUI TOLLIS PECCATA MUNDI, HOC PUELLA AB OMNI MALO CONSERVA ET OBSERVA TUTAM!!!!!

With that, a protective barrier formed around Chrissy, so no matter what happened, Mr. Kranium could not touch or hurt her.

Chrissy: WHAT THE????!!!!!!!!

Charlie: IT’S A PROTECTIVE BARRIER THAT WILL PROTECT YOU FROM ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING!!!!! SO NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, MR. KRANIUM CANNOT TOUCH OR HURT YOU, NO MATTER HOW HARD HE TRIES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: AAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!   YOU BASTARD!!!!!!!!!  I’LL GET YOU FOR THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: COME GET ME, NOT HER, I AM THE ONE YOU WANT, NOT HER, IT’S ME YOU’RE AFTER!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Just then the Gothic Suite Toccata played on the massive, monstrous Forte Pipe Organ with all stops out, and all pipe rank wind chambers wide open.

Charlie: THIS FIGHT IS JUST GETTING STARTED!!!!!!!

Using his psycho-kinetic ability, Charlie lifts himself and Chrissy off the ground and in the air so they are near Mr. Kranium’s face level.

Chrissy: WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO????!!!!!!

Charlie: I WILL LET YOU KNOW CHRISSY!!!!!!!  NOW IT’S TIME TO TAKE HIM DOWN!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using his psycho-kinetic ability with all of his might, Charlie manages to rip off the entire left hand side of The Grand Staircase out off the wall, and sends it hurtling into the side of Mr. Kranium, and striking him.

Charlie: YOU MAYBE A GHOST, BUT YOU CAN STILL FEEL PAIN!!!!!!!  HOWEVER YOU CAN ONLY FEEL PAIN THROUGH A PERSON WHO CAN USE PSYCHO-KINETIC ENERGY!!!!!!  ANY NORMAL PHYSICAL OBJECT THROWN AT YOU WILL HAVE NO AFFECT, BUT CHANNELED THROUGH PSYCHO-KINETIC ENERGY, THEN THAT’S WHERE THE DIFFERENCE IS!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!
OOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU BASTARD!!!!!!!! YOU’RE GONNA PAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  DAMN YOU ALL TO HELL!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium got furious, and began to thrash violently in the air, and sent the right hand side of the Grand Stair Case hurtling over Charlie’s Way.

Charlie: CHRISSY!!!!! DUCK!!!!!

Charlie then grabbed Chrissy and laid on top of her to protect her, as half of the Grand Staircase went crashing in their direction.

Chrissy: WOW!!!!!! THAT WAS CLOSE!!!!!

Charlie: GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!!

Mr. Kranium then used his black cloud to hoist Charlie up by the neck and choke him.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NO!!!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE!!!!!!!!!!! YOU HAVE TO FIGHT IT!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie then grabbed his gun, and shot at the Mr. Kranium, only to be hurled across the foyer and hit the wall on the end of the foyer with a loud BANG.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!!!

Charlie: OOOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!! THAT DID NOT FEEL SO GOOD!!!!!!!

Chrissy then ran over to Charlie, and wrapped her arms around him bursting into tears.

Chrissy: CHARLIE ARE YOU OKAY!!!!!!

Charlie: YEAH I’M ALRIGHT!!!!!! THAT BANG LITERALLY KNOCKED THE WIND OUT OF ME!!!!!

Chrissy: YOU IDIOT, BE MORE CAREFUL NEXT TIME!!!!!!!!!!!  I CAN’T LOOSE YOU!!!!!!!!

Charlie: I UNDERSTAND.  BUT MR. KRANIUM IS GOING DOWN, THAT I KNOW FOR SURE!!!

Charlie got back up, and ran back towards The Grand Staircase.  Using his psycho-kinetic ability, Charlie ruptured water pipes from behind the walls, sending a huge amount of bloody water to come gushing out of the walls, and hurtling towards Mr. Kranium.

Charlie: CHRISSY!!!!!!!! HOW GOOD ARE YOU AT AIR BORN CHEER STUNTS?

Chrissy: NOT VERY GOOD, EVENTHOUGH I’M THE SMALLEST GIRL ON THE SQUAD, AND ALWAYS THE FLYER, MY SKILL LEVEL ISN’T THAT GOOD!!!!!!!

Charlie: OKAY, I WILL HELP YOU WITH THIS ONE BY USING MY ABILITY.   HOP ON MY SHOULDERS, I’LL THEN HAND YOU THE HOLY WATER, AND WILL LAUNCH YOU OVER MR. KRANIUM.  BY THE TIME YOU’RE OVER HIM, POUR THE HOLY WATER ON HIM!  I WILL HELP YOU DOWN, AND WE CAN MAKE A DASH FOR THE BASEMENT!

Chrissy: GOT IT!!!

Charlie: OKAY, NOW I’LL PICK YOU UP!!!

Chrissy: OKAY!!!!

Charlie then gently lifted Chrissy by her waist sides, and slowly lifted her onto his shoulders with her in the crouched position.  Charlie the supported her by holding her butt to make sure she wouldn’t fall.

Charlie: OKAY NOW TAKE THIS BOTTLE OF HOLY WATER!!!!!!

Chrissy: OKAY!!!!!

Charlie then handed the bottle of Holy water to Chrissy, and Chrissy slowly but surely stood up on Charlie’s shoulders with Charlie now supporting her via the ankles.

Chrissy: OKAY NOW THIS IS SCARY!!!!!

Charlie: READY??!!!!!!

Chrissy: NO I AM NOT READY!!!!!!!!

Charlie: GOT NO CHOICE!!!!!

Charlie then placed his hand back on Chrissy’s but, and launched her off of him into the air.

Chrissy: *SCREAMS VERY LOUDLY*  CHARLIE THAT IS NOT FUNNY!!!!!!!  AND YOU KNOW I WASN’T READY TO LAUNCH!!!!!

Charlie: I’VE GOT YOU, DON’T WORRY!!!!!

Using his psycho-kinetic ability, Charlie managed to get Chrissy to tumble high into the air, and well over the top of Mr. Kranium’s ghost.

Charlie: OKAY, NOW DUMP THE WATER ON HIM!!!!! NOW!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: GOT IT!!!!!

Chrissy then opened the bottle, and dumped a large amount onto Mr. Kranium’s face, sending Mr. Kranium’s ghost into extreme agony, and pain.

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  YOU BITCH!!!!!!!!!!  I’LL GET YOU FOR THAT!!!!!!!!

Charlie then used his psycho-kinetic ability to bring Chrissy to a safe landing back into his arms.

Chrissy:  I HATED THE TAKE OFF!!!!!!! BUT I LOVED THE LANDING!!!!!  *kisses ur cheek*

Chrissy then gave Charlie, yet another kiss on the cheek.

Charlie: YOU LIKE DOING THAT DON’T YOU??!!!

Chrissy: MAYBE!!!!!! *Blushes and giggles*

Charlie: WELL NOW WE’RE GOING DOWN TO THE BASEMENT TO SET UP THE FINAL ROUND!!!!

Chrissy: OKAY????!!!!!!!!

Charlie then lowered Chrissy back on her feet, grabbed her hand, and took off running.  Chrissy then blushed shortly after the 2 took off running, and then she smiled, for it was a feeling she had never really felt in her life.  She had also felt like she was really close to being Charlie’s girlfriend, and that really made her happy.
The two then fly through the Great Room, down the stairs, and down into the basement.  Upon their arrival however, Charlie and Chrissy encounter the ghosts of Max Kalammana, and Roy Halimanium standing at the end of the basement hallway ready to charge while holding an Axe and Denver Croquet Mallet.

Charlie & Chrissy: OHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! WE DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS!!!!!!!!

The ghosts of Roy and Max come charging towards Charlie and Chrissy.

Charlie: IT’S NOW OR NEVER, WE NEED TO GO STRAIGHT TO THE BOILER ROOM NOW!!!!!!!

Chrissy: GOT IT!!!!!!

Charlie & Chrissy: CHAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie and Chrissy went charging down the basement hallway towards the ghosts of Max and Roy.  By the time, Charlie and Chrissy had reached the ghosts of Max and Roy, Charlie had unsheathed the Gorean Blade, and Chrissy had poured the last of the Holy water onto them.

Max & Roy: *SCREAM IN AGONY*  AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: THAT WILL STUN THEM AND RENDER THEM UNARMED FOR THE TIME BEING.

Chrissy: GOT IT!!!!!!

Charlie and Chrissy then continue running down the basement hallway and into the boiler room.

Charlie: ALRIGHT!!!!! NOW TO SET THE FINAL STAGE!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: WHAT IS THAT?

Charlie: I AM GONNA SET THIS PLACE TO BLOW!!!!!

Chrissy: WAIT!!!!! WHAT??!!!!!!!

Charlie: THE BOILER HAS NOT BEEN DUMPED, PRESSURE IS STILL CLIMBING, BUT IF I SHOVEL IN MORE COAL, AND FILL THE BOILER UP WITH MORE STEAM, IT WILL BE A MATTER OF MINUTES BEFORE THIS PLACE BLOWS SKY HIGH!!!!!!!

Charlie then opens the firebox door, grabs the coal shovel, and shovels in as much coal as he could as fast as he could.   It wasn’t long until Charlie had shoveled so much coal into the firebox that, the entire firebox interior was completely covered in coal, and the firebox door was hard to shut.   Charlie then opened the steam injectors, closed all dump valves, and opened up the atomizer and blower valves all the way.

Charlie: ONE LAST THING NOW!!!!!!! AAAAAHHHHHAAAAAAA!!!!!! THERE IT IS!!!!!!

Charlie then grabbed a monkey wrench off the near by work bench, climbed on top a couple of branch pipes, and using the monkey wrench, Charlie jammed the boiler’s safety valve shut.

Charlie: EVEN THOUGH THE SAFETY VALVE NO LONGER WORKS, THIS WILL INSURE THAT NO STEAM RELIEF OCCURS, AND THAT THIS PLACE DOES BLOW TO HIGH HEAVEN!!!!!

Chrissy: BUT THIS IS DANGEROUS!!!!!!

Charlie: I KNOW!!!!!!!!  NOW WE MUST GET OUT OF HERE!!!!!!!

The boiler’s steam passages were rupturing more violently than ever before.  Rivets came bursting at the lap seams, and patches soon came flying off the old wrought iron boot.
Charlie then grabbed Chrissy’s hand, and the 2 ran through the basement corridor.  Mr. Kranium’s elevator doors then had a very loud CRASH from behind them and a huge river of blood came gushing out of the elevator doors.  Charlie and Chrissy then took one look, and ran  out of the basement and back up the stairs into the Great Room as fast as they could.
Using his psycho-kinetic ability, Charlie started up his car, and had it driven in through large front doors, past the large foyer where Mr. Kranium was and into the Great Room.

Charlie: CHRISSY, I WILL TAKE IT FROM HERE, BUT NOW IS YOUR TIME TO GO!!!!!!

Chrissy: NO!!!!!!! CHARLIE I AM NOT LEAVING YOU!!!!!!

Charlie: BUT THAT BOILER COULD BLOW UP AT ANY MINUTE!!!!!!  IF THAT THING BLOWS UP AND WE BOTH GO DOWN, HOW WILL YOUR SISTER FEEL IF YOU DIE???!!!!

Chrissy: SHE’D UNDERSTAND BECAUSE SHE’D KNOW I……….

Charlie: SHE’D BE VERY HEART BROKEN BECAUSE OF HOW CLOSE YOU 2 REALLY ARE, AND SHE NEEDS YOU IN HER LIFE!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: BUT CHARLIE I……………

Charlie: YOU MUST LEAVE, THIS PLACE IS GONNA BLOW!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: BUT………..

Charlie: NO ANDS, IFS, OR BUTS CHRISSY, YOU MUST GO!!!!!!!! IT’S FOR YOUR OWN SAFETY!!!!!!!!!   I PROMISE I WILL TAKE MR. KRANIUM DOWN, AND WILL BE OUT OF HERE AS FAST AS I CAN!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: YOU PROMISE????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: YES, I DO!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: OKAY……………….

Charlie: THAT’S A GOOD GIRL!!!!!!!  

Chrissy: BUT I’M NOT TOO HAPPY ABOUT THIS!!!!!!

Charlie: I UNDERSTAND!!!!!!!  BY THE WAY, DO YOU KNOW HOW TO DRIVE A STICK SHIFT??!!!!

Chrissy: NO!!!!!! I DON’T!!!!!!! I NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD EVER NEED TO!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: THAT’S OKAY, JUST PRESS IN THE CLUTCH WITH YOUR LEFT FOOT, PUT THE GEAR SHIFT IN GEAR 5 SINCE 5 IS DIRECT DRIVE ON THE 6 SPEED TRANSMISSION, AND ONCE AFTER THE GEAR SHIFT IS IN GEAR 5, JAM YOUR RIGHT FOOD DOWN ON THE THROTTLE AS FAST AS YOU CAN, AND AS YOU JAM YOUR FOOT DOWN ON THE THROTTLE, RELEASE YOUR LEFT FOOT OFF THE CLUTCH AND DRIVE OUT OF HERE AS FAST AS YOU CAN!!!!!

Chrissy: OKAY!!!!!!!!

Chrissy then got into Charlie’s Volvo, and Charlie handed her his car keys.  Tears began to pour down Chrissy’s face, but Charlie gently wiped her tears, stroked her face, and kissed her forehead.

Charlie: I PROMISE YOU, I WILL BE JUST FINE!!!!!! I WILL KICK MR. KRANIUM’S ASS, AND I WILL BE OUT OF HERE AS SOON AS POSSIBLE!!!!!!

Chrissy: OKAY, BUT YOU GET OUT OF HERE AS SOON AS YOU CAN!!!!!

Charlie: I WILL!!!!

Chrissy: PROMISE ME CHARLIE!!!!!! PROMISE ME, YOU’LL MAKE IT OUT ALIVE!!!!!!

Charlie: I PROMISE CHRISSY!!!!!

Chrissy: WHEN YOU GET OUT OF HERE, I WILL TELL YOU WHAT I’VE ALWAYS WANTED TO TELL YOU!!!!!

Charlie: I LOOK FORWARD TO HEARING WHAT IT IS, NOW IT’S TIME FOR YOU TO GO SWEETIE!!!!

Chrissy: OKAY!!!!!!

And with that, Chrissy then pressed in the clutch, placed the car in 5th gear, jammed her foot on the throttle, popped off the clutch, and took off out of The Great Room, past the Foyer, out the large front doors, down the drive way, and out of the large wrought iron gates.  After leaving the wrought iron gates, Chrissy was safely off the property of Blackmore Manor.
Meanwhile, Charlie ran back into the foyer, and using all of his might, Charlie used his psycho-kinetic ability to hoist himself up in the air by Mr. Kranium’s face before chanting the last vital line.

Charlie: THIS IS THE END FOR YOU MR. ARTIMOUS KRANIUM!!!!!!! YOUR DAYS OF HAUNTING BLACKMORE MANOR, STEALING LIVES AND KEEPING INNOCENT SOULS TRAPPED ARE OVER!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!  YOU BASTARD!!!!!!!!!!!!   I WILL NOT BE GOING ANYWHERE!!!!!!!!! AS LONG AS THIS PORTAL TO HELL IS OPEN, I WILL REMAIN HERE, KEEPING THESE SOULS TRAPPED!!!!!

Charlie: VERY WELL!!!!!!!! YOU LEAVE ME NO CHOICE!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie: EGO INVOCABIT DEUM OMNIPOTENTE DEO PATRI, ET FILIO, ET SPIRITUS SANCTI, ET MISIT ME AMAS, MITTE MIHI LUX, MIHI TU PRAESIDIO, TU MITTE MIHI ET IMMORTALIS!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium thrashed even harder and more violently, and the paranormal activity in the mansion grew more powerful and more violent as the chanting went on.

Charlie: NOMEN DEI OMNIPOTENTIS EGO PRAECIPIO TIBI UT PRAETEREO!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium: RRRRAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium then got weaker and weaker as the chanting went on until Charlie said the very last lines

Charlie: DEMON DEPLLERE INVOCO DEUM OMNIPOTENTEM ET EISU SATELLITIBUS IN PROFUNDUM INFERNI, CONPRIMAT IMPIUM PORTAL!!!!!!!!!   AGNUS DIE, QUI TOLLIS PECCATA MUNDI, DONA NOBIS PACEM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Charlie then shoved the Legendary Gorean Blade right through Mr. Kranium's face when suddenly, the boiler down in the basement couldn’t hold together any longer, and had finally given out the ghost with a big, and loud……………

BANG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! CRASH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! KABOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! KABLEMO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The entire Blackmore Manor property estate then exploded into smithereens.  Stone, iron, bricks, wood, copper, and bodies flew everywhere.

Mr. Kranium: RRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Kranium moaned in horror for one last time as his evil spirit was dragged down into the depths of hell by a giant hand, and the portal to hell where Blackmore Manor was located over was sealed for good.
Chrissy then looked back in the rear view mirrors of Charlie’s Volvo when she saw the explosion.  All of a sudden, Chrissy stalled the car bringing into a grinding halt, got out, and witnessed the horror in front of her eyes.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy then fell to her knees, and broke down and out into tears crying harder than she’d ever cried in her life.  But not long after she heard foot steps walking down the pathway, and walking out of the thick smoke and fog was Charlie.  He had survived the final duel with Mr. Kranium, and the massive explosion, but he was very badly injured.  He was gasping for air, and found it very hard to breath.

Charlie: I promised you Chrissy Sweetie, that I would come out as soon as I could.

Charlie then fell to the ground unconscious, and blood poured out of his wounds.

Chrissy then saw Charlie’s scrapes, severe burns, and blood oozing out of him, and the site of it made her faint, and she fainted right next to Charlie with her hand on top of his.  It was as if they were holding hands, even when unconscious.
A few minutes Later Glenn drove up in his VW Beetle with, Jonathon, Olivia, Ciara, and Manaka, and the police, fire department, and paramedics came up the road right behind Glenn.    The paramedics then got both Charlie and Chrissy on medical gurneys, placed them in the ambulance, and drove them off to Blackmore’s State of the art UC Baldwin Medical Facility with Glenn and the others following behind, while the fire department hose off the fire, and the police investigate the scene for the missing bodies.

Chrissy’s parents were then called over to the Medical center, and to retrieve Charlie’s Volvo back to the hospital.    
Charlie and Chrissy were then placed in the ICU, while their friends waited outside in a luxurious waiting area to hear the results.


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Thu Jan 26, 2017 1:25 pm; edited 11 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Tue Nov 03, 2015 10:54 am

Chapter 15

Jonathon held Ciara in his arms as she cried softly worrying about Chrissy’s and Charlie’s well being as they waited outside the ICU.   Ciara’s and Chrissy’s parents, were also very worried after hearing about what happened.   Dr. Steven then walked out of the ICU to tell the Smith family some bad news.

Dr. Steven: Hello, Mr. & Mrs Smith.  You must be Chrissy’s parents I take it.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: Yes we are!!!! And is she alright?

Dr. Steven: Your daughter Chrissy is going to be just fine.  She only suffered minor bruising, whiplash, and trauma, and just needs to rest.   I do have some very bad news about her friend Charlie.   I understand he’s like a son to you.

Mrs. Smith: YES!!! VERY MUCH SO!!!!  He’s done so much for us, especially for our little girls.  He’s been a great role model for them, and has been very kind to us, so we can’t be even more worried about him than we already are.

Mr. Smith: I was hoping that he would ask Chrissy’s hand in marriage, because she’s loved him for a long time, and he’s been a good man to her.  He’s proved himself more than worthy of being her husband, especially with this paranormal investigation case, and now I feel awful for what might have happened to him.

Dr. Steven:  Well, I wish I had better news because he’s not looking so good.   We discovered that both of his lungs have 2 holes punctured right through them, 6 of his ribs are shattered, his left collar bone has a compound fracture, his back is covered in multiple 3rd and 4th degree burns, he has a nasty case of testicular torsion on his left testicle, which if not treated, could potentially lead to permanent impotence, along with an even worse case of carpal and cubital Tunnel on his left arm, which is nerve damage caused by over stress, and that could lead to his entire left arm being rendered useless.  He’s lost over 66% percent of his blood, and that is a dangerously high amount.   He is type O, making him a universal donor, but sadly not a universal receiver.

Mrs. Smith: OH MY GOD!!!!!

Mr. Smith: If Chrissy heard this, she’d be really heart broken.

Mrs. Smith: As would Ciara.  Both of our daughters love him VERY much, and would be completely devastated if they lost him.

Dr. Steven: Well since he is living on his own independently, and has great insurance coverage, the medical bill is not really an issue, but I need approval from a parent and/or guardian and/or spouse to proceed with the necessary surgery that can potentially save his life.  

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: Do whatever it takes to save him, we approve all surgical procedures that must be done to insure his health and well being.

Dr. Steven: Very well.   We don’t know how well he’ll handle the procedures since a lot has to be done, and the human body can only endure up to 45 units of pain.   Judging from what Charlie has been through, his body has probably gone well over the 100 mark, so it’s a miracle he’s still alive.  He will have an EXTREMELY tough recovery, but fortunately Charlie is still very young, and will no doubt pull through no problem.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: We know he’ll pull through, and he’ll have to, otherwise Chrissy will never forgive us, or herself.

Dr. Steven: Chrissy will be discharged as soon as she wakes up, but we will let you know as soon as possible when you can go into the ICU to visit Charlie.  

Dr. Steven then walked back into the ICU to perform the necessary surgical procedures on Charlie, while both Mr. and Mrs. Smith sat down besides Jonathon and Ciara as she cried in Jonathon’s arms.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: It’s okay Ciara baby, Chrissy is going to be fine.  She only suffered minor trauma and whiplash, and just needs some rest.

Ciara: What about Charlie?.........

Mrs. Smith: Baby, they’re gonna do everything they can.  But unfortunately Charlie is in VERY bad shape.

Mr. Smith: An angel is probably looking out for him, which is why he is still with us.   We are really lucky to still have him with us.   His last stunt would have killed him if someone wasn’t watching down on him.

Jonathon: I know how you feel Ciara.  Charlie has been my business partner for a long time, and Cyba Corp would never be the same without him.  He’s done so much, but unfortunately this case called his name.

Mrs. Smith: And he risked his life for your girls’ safety.  

Mr. Smith: He’s a real hero in my book, and I’d be thrilled if he asked me permission to marry Chrissy.

Jonathon: What do you mean?

Mrs. Smith: Charlie has been Chrissy’s heartthrob for a long time.   You probably don’t know this but Chrissy has had really bad luck with boys.

Mr. Smith:  Her first boyfriend Roy didn’t really give a darn about her, and really only wanted her because she was a cheerleader.  He was only over at our house once, and it was nothing but awkward silence.   He and Chrissy never really had a real connection.  Roy was just too boastful, and too proud of himself.

Mrs. Smith: He didn’t really care for Chrissy at all.  He didn’t hug her, or kiss her, nor did he even hold her hand, and tell her that he even liked her.  Not even once.

Mr. Smith: She then felt hurt, and got sick of their emotionless relationship, and she broke up with him after the 2 were together for 3 months.  Then her next boyfriend Max, my god, he was even worse.

Mrs. Smith: They weren’t together for even 2 weeks, and it was like with Roy, but even more disgusting.  He only liked her because she was a cheerleader, and that we were rich.  Also because at the time Chrissy was a virgin, and never had a first kiss.   The 2 went on a picnic date by the near by river, and the 2 had a good time.  They went for a little swim, held each other, and on the dock, he kissed her stealing Chrissy’s first kiss.   But it gets worse from there.  Max and Chrissy went for another swim, and the 2 jumped off a 15 foot cliff into the water, and shortly after they got out, they went on top of the rocks, and the 2 had sex.   However it was only 5 minutes long, which means it was a slam, bam, thank you mam.  Shortly after that, the 2 went back to the dock, and Max said he had to run, and he left her waiting on the dock.  He literally abandoned her.  Just kissed and had sex with her and ran off.  To make it worse, it was unprotected sex, so Chrissy had to come see the doctor to get tested for anything.  Fortunately she tested negative on pregnancy and STDs, but from then on, she never got very intimate with a guy.

Mr. Smith: It still makes me sick to this day.

Mrs. Smith: Then there was James.

Mr. Smith: And he was really no different.

Mrs. Smith: They were together for a year, but he tried a little bit to care for her, but their relationship went nowhere.  Chrissy was badly hurt by her last relationship with Max, so James tried to pressure her into things she really didn’t want to do.  Fortunately because of that, nothing really ever happened.  They hugged, and they kissed every now and then, but they never had sex as far as we know.   This however angered James, so he cheated on her with another girl who was willing, and again, Chrissy was hurt.   Then came our good friend, Charlie.

Mr. Smith: He was there for her, anytime, and every time she needed a friend.

Mrs. Smith: Chrissy instantly felt connected to Charlie when they first met.   He looked lost and confused on his first day as a teacher’s assistant, and was very clumsy, or as she said was a total cluts.   However, she thought it was cute.  Charlie then told her that he was head of Cyba Corp, while being a paranormal investigator on the side, and that teaching was only his secondary job.   It wasn’t until just now when you told me that he has worked as an engineer for the East Broad Top Railroad, as well as him having a special ability to move objects through psycho-kinesis, and hear the voices of spirits.  But still, she found Charlie very charming, and different from other guys.   And when she heard that Charlie was at age 24 and never had a girlfriend, she really beamed.  

Mr. Smith: She felt that if she and Charlie ever got together, that he would be a fresh start for her, given how pure and innocent Charlie was and still is, she felt that she could be herself around him, she wouldn’t have to worry about what Charlie thought because of his inexperience with girls, and on top of that, when they got to know eachother, she found out how much in common those 2 have.

Mrs. Smith: Those 2 have the same favorite colors, they love cars, math is a strong subject for both of them, they love to travel since we often travel a lot on family vacations, and Charlie has travelled for many paranormal investigations across the globe.   They can’t look at a person in the eye for very long in a conversation, they love trying out different foods, they both love music, like how Chrissy loves to sing, and Charlie plays the piano, and from what I just heard, the pipe organ as well.  

Jonathon: Yes he does, and he is VERY GOOD at it too.

Mr. Smith:  That is great.   Also they both get really upset when their wifi on their Iphones doesn’t work right, they’re both VERY angrophobic, meaning they are scared to death of anger and being yelled at.  It really takes a lot to make Chrissy REALLY angry, I mean she’s not the type of person to anger very easily, you have to try in order to make her mad.   I heard Charlie is the same way.

Jonathon: Yes he is.  He won’t resort to anger unless he is pushed the wrong way, and way too far.

Mrs. Smith: But if you’re not careful, she does have a VERY nasty temper.

Jonathon: It’s the same with Charlie.

Mr. Smith: Anyway, those 2 have so much in common, and they really compliment each other very well.  Their talents are different, their tastes are almost exactly the same, and they’d fit well to a T.

Mrs. Smith: And Charlie really makes her happy.  No matter how hard she struggled in school, Charlie would always help her out.  Ben Allicott was a jerk to her, but Charlie would always fix it, help her out, and made sure she would not fail.   Thanks to his help, she managed to maintain a really good GPA of 3.7-4.1, which is beyond good in our opinions.  Regardless, she’d talk about him all the time, and after hearing so much about him, we invited him over to dinner, and we all got along with him right from the start.   We all laughed together, we had good conversations, and Ciara really thought he was an amazing big brother figure, like he was the big brother she never had.

Mr. Smith: And because he and I talked about guy things like cars, action movies, politics, as well as company business, I felt it was great to have a young man figure around the family, and given how good he was with our younger daughter Ciara, it wasn’t long until I saw him like the son I always wanted but never had.  I always wanted a son, but we were blessed with 2 girls, however, Charlie fills that empty void for me.

Mrs. Smith: And now to know how he has risked his life to protect our precious little girls, and nearly died……. It breaks our hearts.

Mr. Smith: I don’t know how I could live on without Charlie in my life.

Mrs. Smith: Me neither.  He’s so sweet, and such a gentleman, and completely different from the boys Chrissy dated, that we’d all be very devastated if we lost him.

Mr. Smith: We have felt beyond blessed to have a guy like Charlie step into our lives, and actually take care of our beloved baby girl as well he has.   He’s been nothing but kind to Chrissy, and has gone above and beyond our expectations when it comes to being a friend in general, let alone a boyfriend.   Heck, if she dated him, eventhough she is not yet quite of legal age, I would be thrilled.

Mrs. Smith: She’s wanted to tell Charlie how she has felt about him for the longest time, and we’re hoping the doctors can do what they can for him, so she can still tell him how she really feels about him.

Mr. Smith: We can also see how Ciara has taken a liking to you.

Jonathon: Well, I………  I honestly don’t know what hit me.   When I first met and laid eyes on her I thought she was cute.  Then I saw how cute and playful she was I was more intrigued.   Then right after I heard her cry for help during the kitchen fire after I was unchained from the Mansion’s boiler, something hit me, and I got an adrenaline rush like never before and knew I just had to save her.  Before I knew it, she was in my arms hugging me, and then she asks me to help wash her back in the shower, and from then on we have pretty much cliqued.

Mrs. Smith: How sweet, our little girl’s first love.

Jonathon: Am I really?

Mr. Smith: Yes you are.  Unlike Chrissy, Ciara has never had a boyfriend, and after hearing and learning from Chrissy’s bad luck, Ciara wanted to wait for a good worthy man.

Mrs. Smith: And it appears she has found him.

Jonathon: Well to be honest, she’s my first love too.  Because like Ciara, I’ve never had a girlfriend either, and I’m 21.

Mrs. Smith: Well, look at that.  How sweet! ☺

Mr. Smith: She really seems to like you, and if what I’m hearing is true, that you saved her life by rescuing from a kitchen fire in a mansion, then I don’t need anymore proof to know that you’re a good man for her.  

Mrs. Smith: When she was a little girl at age 6, a kitchen fire broke out at our vacation house, and it spread into a raging inferno.   She was getting ready for cheerleading for the first time, and after she had put on her uniform, had Chrissy’s help with her make up, she had gone to use the bathroom, and she got trapped in there for well over an hour.  The smoke was so powerful, she was almost overcome, and it scared her very badly.  We tried to get to her, but the smoke was so thick, and so strong, we couldn’t get to her.   We felt so weak and helpless.  Chrissy was crying like crazy, because Ciara is very precious to her, and those 2 are really close.  They played a lot together, they talked about everything together, they ate together, they took baths together, they got in trouble a lot together, and they literally did everything together.   Chrissy never really forgave herself for not being able to get to her in time.  Thankfully the fire and rescue squad got her out safely, and had the fire under control shortly after she was removed from the house.  We have since renovated our vacation house, and upgraded all the insulation, gas lines, electrical work, and water pipes to make the chances of a fire much lower.

Mr. Smith: Our poor little girl cried for days on end since that occurred.

Mrs. Smith: Then this happened, but you come to her rescue.  Because fire is her biggest fear, and you were the first person she saw to come rescue her, she saw you as her knight in shining armor, and had probably seen you differently, and developed feelings for you.

Jonathon: I know if Charlie could have gotten to her, he would have in a heartbeat.  Unfortunately, he had a noose tied around his neck up in the attic of the west wing and couldn’t go anywhere.  He then heard Chrissy’s cry for help, and like with me, an adrenaline rush happened to him, and he used his psycho-kinetic ability to grab a gun, shoot himself down, and rescue Chrissy from drowning in a bathtub of blood water in the Kranium Suite right before a large wave was gonna drag her down.  The West Wing of the Mansion was WAY too far away from the kitchen, and Charlie probably would not have made it in time to rescue Ciara from his location if I wasn’t chained to the large heating boiler in the basement.

Mr. Smith: Even more of a reason why Charlie is a worthy man of being Chrissy’s husband.  No matter what happened, he protected Chrissy with his life.  And we don’t blame Charlie for anything.  If it would have been impossible for him to save Ciara, it would not have been his fault, but we could not be more blessed to know that you were there save her when you did.   For that we owe you our eternal gratitude.  Both you and Charlie have saved the lives of our beloved baby girls, and would be beyond thrilled if you 2 asked for their hands in marriage.

Jonathon: WHAT???!!!!!!

Mrs. Smith: We’re not trying to push you, but…..

Mr. Smith: We can see that you’re just like Charlie.  A very good, well mannered, honest, and sincere young man.  

Mrs. Smith: And Ciara is VERY picky when it comes to boys, and if she really likes you, then we know we can trust her.  Besides, what can we say, she has really good taste because you’re also really handsome, and very sweet.

Mr. Smith: You’d be a good man for her, so you’re always welcome in our family.

Jonathon: Thank you very much; it means a lot.  And to be honest, I think I would love to be Ciara’s boyfriend, and eventually marry her.  We compliment each other very well, and would no doubt have a great life together.  She’s a wonderful girl, and I really like her a lot.  *Kisses her on the forehead*

Mrs. Smith: Awwwwwww! ☺  We’re very blest to know that she has a boyfriend who really loves and cares for her like how she’s always wanted.

Mr. Smith: And that’s settled, you 2 are betrothed.

Jonathon: Is that legal?

Mr. Smith: We’ll make it legal.

Jonathon: Works fine with me. LOL

Mrs. Smith: And no doubt that Ciara wouldn’t have it any other way. ☺

Ciara: *Giggles* I love the sound of that.

Mr. Smith: Baby girl, did you hear everything?

Ciara: *giggles* I sure did Daddy!

Mrs. Smith: You mean everything we were talking about Honey?

Ciara: Yes, from the part about being worried about Charlie.

Just then tears started pouring down Ciara’s face again.
Jonathon: You’re worried about him, aren’t you?

Ciara: Yes, because without him, I’d lose my big brother of who I love so much…..

Jonathon: I know how you feel, but if I know Charlie, I know that he does not go down without a fight.  He has become the very first paranormal investigator to investigate Blackmore Manor, defeat the evil inside, and survive.  If he could defeat Mr. Kranium in a battle, like he just did, he should make a fast full recovery without any big problems.

Ciara: Really?

Jonathon: Yes, and I know so.

Ciara: Okay……..  But I am really happy that you and I are now boyfriend and girlfriend now.

Jonathon: Me too!  We’re gonna have so much fun, and I’m gonna spoil you and treat you like a princess.

Ciara: Really??!!!

Jonathon: Yep, and I am gonna book a vacation for just the 2 of us to visit Walt Disney World in Florida, for a 2 week stay at Disney’s Grand Floridian in a main building Delux 1 bedroom suite, and I promise you to give you the time of your life.  Oh, and we’ll be chartering one of Cyba Corp’s private jets.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: WOW!!!!!

Jonathon: I’m not holding back on my first and only girl.

Mr. Smith: Going all out on the first go.  I LIKE IT!!!

Mrs. Smith: None of Chrissy’s ex boyfriends would have even considered going that far, so that is just WOW!!!!!!  It is beyond amazing, and we are beyond blessed to know how far you’d go for our little girl, to make her feel special.

Ciara: OMG, OMG, I AM AT A LOSS FOR WORDS RIGHT NOW.  *Cries even harder*  That is the sweetest thing I have ever heard, and to know that someone like you would do this for me, to make me happy, it just……..WOW!!!!!!

Mrs. Smith: You have really good taste baby, and you have found yourself a good boyfriend.

Ciara then cried her eyes out on Jonathon, and she both hugged him tightly, and kissed all over his face.

Ciara: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!  You have no idea how much this means to me, or how lucky I am to have found such an amazing boy like you.   I really am gonna love being with you, and eventually spending the rest of my life with you.

Jonathon: Anytime Princess.  You’re a wonderful girl, and you deserve it.  You’re smart, funny, very beautiful, very fun to be around, very loving, and caring, and you’re the best thing to have ever happened to me.  Words can’t describe of how I feel about you.  I want to go above and beyond for you, because you’re very special to me.

Ciara: Oooohhh Jonathon……… You’re gonna really make me cry even harder because no one has ever been this sweet to me, or even showed how much they cared.  I mean Charlie has, but he’s more like a big brother, you on the other hand, are very loving and caring as a person, as a boyfriend, and a future fiancé and husband.  Meeting you was the best thing to have happened.

Mrs. Smith: UH-OH!!!!!!!

Mr. Smith: Uh-oh is right.

Mrs. Smith: Chrissy is gonna be jealous.

Mr. Smith: Yeah because her younger sister has gotten the guy she wants before her, and he’s already planning a trip to Disney World.  So Charlie has some fierce competition.

Just then Chrissy walked out of the ICU.   She was well rested, and feeling a whole lot better, and she didn’t even have a single scratch.

Ciara: SISSY!!!!!!!

Chrissy: SISSY!!!!!!!

Ciara and Chrissy ran over to each other, and hugged very tightly.

Ciara: SISSY!!!!  I’m so glad you’re okay, I was so worried about you.

More tears poured down Ciara’s face, and tears began flowing down Chrissy’s face.

Chrissy: And I couldn’t stop thinking about you Sissy.   But I promised you I’d be okay.

Ciara: I am so glad you’re safe Sissy.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: We’re glad you’re okay too.
Mr. and Mrs. Smith hugged their 2 precious daughters, Chrissy, and Ciara, tightly.

Ciara: And by the way Sissy, I have some news.

Mr. Smith: UH-OH!!!!!!  THIS IS A BIG ONE!!!!

Ciara: As of 5 minutes ago, Jonathon and I are going out!!!!

Chrissy: WHAT????!!!!!!!!

Ciara: Yeah, Daddy and Jonathon talked, and we’ve just been betrothed.  To top it off, Jonathon is booking us a 2 week vacation of just the 2 of us to Walt Disney World in Florida.  We are staying at the Grand Flor………

Jonathon: Disney’s Grand Floridian Hotel and Spa.  Disney’s one and only 5 Star Hotel in the United States, not counting Aulani.   And we’re staying in a main building Delux Suite too.

Ciara: And on top of it, he’s using his company’s private Jet.

Chrissy: WHAT???!!!!!!!!  HOW DID THIS HAPPEN????!!!!!! YOU LUCKY BITCH!!!!!!

Mrs. Smith: WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chrissy: HOW DID YOU GET YOURSELF THE GUY OF YOUR DREAMS BEFORE ME, AND LET ALONE HAVE HIM TAKE YOU ON A DREAM VACATION TO SUCH A WONDERFUL DESTINATION IN A PRIVATE JET??!!!!!!!!

Ciara: I just threw myself at him.

Chrissy: HUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHH????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ciara: Yeah, I just threw myself at him.  I let Jonathon know how I felt about him.  Even though I didn’t tell him that I was in love with him, I showed him by just simply crying on him, sitting on his lap, and holding him.   Fortunately he got the picture right away, and is doing what he can for me to show me how much he loves and cares about me in return.   Charlie is actually A LOT more dense than Jonathon when it comes to girls.  Even like Charlie, Jonathon has also never had a girlfriend until just now, you need to really throw yourself at Charlie, and both tell him and show him how you really feel about him.  Also you can’t take no for an answer.  You have been in love with him for too long to not get the relationship you’ve always wanted, so it’s time for you to make your move, and let him know how you really feel about him.  Tell him that you love him, and show him how much you love him.  Everything else will speak for itself and fall into place.

Chrissy: WOW!!!!! SISSY!!!!!!!  You’re now the one giving me advice, since I normally give you the advice when it comes to boys, but now you’re telling me.

Ciara: Because my sister wisely told me to wait for the boy of my dreams to come along, and so I did.  You have found the boy of your dreams, and it’s time that I return the favor, and help you get him.

Chrissy: You really give good advice Sissy, and you’ve certainly come along way, and in fact I am so very proud of you for getting the boy of your dreams before me.  You’re amazing Ciara Natalie Granger, and I love you very much.

Ciara: And you’re amazing too Christina Nicole Granger.   You’ve learned so much from your experiences, and you never gave up during hard times.  For every time you were knocked down, you always got back up and tried again.  You have also come a very long ways, and even though I beat you to the punch in getting the boy of my dreams to go out with me, I am still so very proud of you.  You’re a great role model, and I’ve never stopped looking up to you.  You’re the amazing big sister I always wanted, and the amazing girl I have always wanted to be.  Sissy, you’re my hero.

Chrissy: Thank you so much Sissy.

Both Chrissy and Ciara continued to cry, and they hugged eachother tighter than ever before.

Mrs. Smith: There is no breaking the bond between our little girls.

Mr. Smith: They’re always very over protective, and very supportive of one another.

Mrs. Smith: And even though they fight and have issues from time to time, they’re always each other’s best friends, and they love each other so very much.

Jonathon: It’s very wonderful to witness, and I feel very happy for them.  It’s a wonderful blessing to see 2 wonderful sisters love and care for each other, as much as Chrissy and Ciara do.

Ciara: By the way Sissy, you do look really cute in your cheerleading outfit right now.

Chrissy: I do don’t I?! *Giggles*

Ciara: Use that as your main weapon in getting Charlie’s attention.

Chrissy: I will :3

Ciara: Be sure to lift up your cheerleading skirt and show off your bikini spankies and panties underneath.  They’re sure to get his blood flowing.

Chrissy: Oh, don’t you worry.  Charlie maybe 24, but I’m not gonna let him stay a virgin forever.  It’s time I change that, and make him mine.

Ciara: THAT A GIRL SISSY!!!!

Chrissy: And no ands, ifs, or buts, I am not taking no for an answer.  He’s losing his first kiss, and virginity to me, will become my boyfriend, and get betrothed to me the same way you and Jonathon got betrothed.  Besides, I can’t let my little sister pull too far ahead of me, otherwise, it wouldn’t be right.

Ciara: Right you are Sissy, and you’re a very sweet, and beautiful girl Sissy.  You have waited far too long for this, and it’s time you got the boyfriend you have always wanted.  You deserve Charlie, in every way, shape, and form.   You deserve him in every way possible, and it’s time for you to finally get the intimate and loving relationship you desire.  

Chrissy: You’re right Sissy.  It is time for me to get the relationship I’ve always wanted, and I do deserve Charlie.

Ciara: Now lets wait for the doctor’s to work their magic so you 2 can become an item.

Chrissy: RIGHT!!!!

Jonathon: You do know how banged up he is right?

Chrissy: Yes I do.  Dr. Steven’s assistant, Dr. Lyle, told me everything.

Glenn: Man, over 100 units of pain???!!!!!! How does he do it??!!!!!!

Dr. Arrow: That beats me given that the human body can only withstand 45 units of pain.

Mrs. Smith: However child birth is 57 units of pain, and is not what you call a walk in the park, but compared to a compound fractured collar bone, both lungs punctured with 2 holes each, 6 ribs completely shattered, testicular torsion, carpal and cubital nerve damage, the loss of a lot of blood, and 3rd and 4th degree burns all at once………..  I’d rather not know how excruciating that is.

Chrissy: And that really explains why Charlie collapsed in the middle of the road once he got a good distance away from the destroyed mansion.

Jonathan then got on his laptop, and saw Charlie's Music video of the Casey Jr. Circus engine along with him playing electric guitar.

Chrissy: Hey Jonathan, what's that you're watching?

Ciara: I've never heard that song before either?

Jonathan: Oh, it's a music video of the Casey Jr. Circus train from Dumbo, but the background music you're hearing is from that of an old song.

Mr. Smith: Sounds like it's from The Flamin Groovies.

Mrs. Smith: That is a band from our time.

Jonathan: Yeah because the song, Shake Some Action dates back to 1976.

Chrissy: OH MY GOD!!!!  Is that Charlie on guitar I'm seeing?

Jonathan: Yes it is.  And you can see that he's on a left handed Fender Stratocaster at that even though he's right handed.

Ciara: Hmmmm, I wonder why he'd play on a left handed guitar eventhough he's right handed>

Jonathan: That's because when he tried to learn on a right hander, his left hand couldn't keep up with the right hand given that the strumming is the easy part, while placing hands on the frets is the tough part.   He just couldn't get it, but when he got a left hander, everything changed, and he picked up the skills in no time.

Ciara: THAT'S AMAZING!!!!

Chrissy: HE'S AMAZING!!!!

Jonathan: He learned a lot of his skills from watching Lindsey Buckingham from Fleetwood Mac, and how he didn't use a pick.  Charlie is the same way, and finds a pick useless.

Chrissy: He could sure teach my bandmate Dan a few things. *Giggles*

Mr. Smith: I don't hear any lyrics.

Jonathan: I guess that was the point of the music video.  Just focus on Casey Jr. and how he struggles to haul the circus train along with Charlie's playing skills of course.

Chrissy: HE IS SO AWESOME!!!!

Jonathan: NO WAY!!!!

Ciara: What is it??!!!

Jonathan: He even took night shots of the East Broad Top number #17, his assigned locomotive!!!!  

Chrissy: OH MY GOD!!!!

Mr. Smith: Just look at the firebox glowing!!!

Jonathan: And you can see the firebox glowing on both the 17 and Casey Jr.  

Mrs. Smith: WOW!!!  That is amazing!!!

Jonathan: That is one of Charlie's favorite things about steam locomotives operating at night.  He always enjoyed the reflection of the firebox.

Ciara: That is something I have never seen!!!!

Chrissy: Neither have I!!!

Jonathan: He has told me multiple times that nothing is more beautiful than a steam locomotive at night, and Charlie partially states it in his music video here.
Charlie's passion for old steam locomotives couldn't be anymore clearly stated.

Mrs. Smith: You don't find many people from his generation with the heart and talent as Charlie.

Mr. Smith: That's for sure.

Chrissy: Which is partly why I love him. *Giggles*

Jonathan: Also Charlie may look like a tough guy but he is a HUGE softy on the inside.

Chrissy: REALLY???!!!!

Jonathan: Yes.  Every year he visits both the Disneyland and Walt Disney World Resorts, and every time he watches the Believe In Holiday Magic and Wishes Fireworks Spectaculars, he cries like a baby.

Ciara: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!

Jonathan: But I will admit the soundtracks are tear jerkers; you can hear it in the lyrics of the main them songs.

Chrissy: It's refreshing because I'm also an easy crier myself.  Learning this about him makes me feel more connected to him, and shows me that he is very sincere.

Jonathan: His heart is very pure, which for years has been his downfall, so it's not something he brings up.

Chrissy: It just makes him more special, and none of my ex boyfriends had half the heart of Charlie.

Just then, Dr. Steven came out of the ICU to give everyone the news.


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Fri Jan 27, 2017 8:16 am; edited 12 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Wed Nov 04, 2015 1:43 pm

Chapter 16

Dr. Steven: We’ve done everything we can, and Charlie is now in ICU Recovery.  There’s nothing more we can do than hope for the best.  We don’t know if he’ll make it through the night or not, but to survive that many injuries is beyond amazing.   However, it’s a 50/50 chance on whether he’ll make it through the night and make a full recovery.   There was just so much surgical work we had to do, that it’s more than what the human body is capable of handling.  I’ve handled heart transplants, C-sections, and cancer surgeries that were nowhere near as severe as this.

Chrissy: OH MY GOD………….

Ciara: Sissy, don’t loose hope, there is still a chance he’ll survive.

Chrissy: But to lose the one guy I actually like because he actually cares about me?....... IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!

Mrs. Smith: I know baby……….

Mr. Smith: Just think positive thoughts Baby girl, if he can make it this far, he can make a full recovery.

Dr. Steven: Someone must be watching him from above because had they not, he would have died in the mansion’s explosion, and had he even survived that, he would have either passed away in the ambulance or died out in the middle of the road when he was walking out, and gone straight to the morgue, and not the emergency room.

Chrissy: Can I see him?

Dr. Steven: Of course you can.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: It would be best for you to go alone Sweetie.

Ciara: He needs you more than anyone now Sissy.

Jonathon: You’re his best friend, and you 2 share a bond that no one else does.

Olivia: And it’s a special bond that cannot be broken.

Lorraine: It took the power of both a Blackmore, and a Granger to stop the haunting.  You 2 stopped it together.  Charlie may have delivered the final blow, but he wouldn’t have done it without you.

Glenn: It’s up to you now.

Chrissy: Okay…………..

Chrissy then walked into the ICU, and into a private luxurious recovery room where Charlie was laying in bed in a deep coma connected to monitors.   Chrissy then crawled onto Charlie’s bed, and cried her eyes out.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!!!! YOU IDIOT!!!!!!!!!! YOU STUPID, STUPID IDIOT!!!!!!!!!  WHY DID YOU HAVE TO EVACUATE ME OUT OF THE MANSION, AND TAKE THE BEATING ALONE????!!!!!!! I TOLD YOU NOT TO OVERWORK YOURSELF, AND WHAT DO YOU DO? YOU OVERWORK YOURSELF OF COURSE!!!! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW THAT MAKES ME FEEL?!!!!  IT BREAKS MY HEART!!!!!  IT HURTS TO KNOW THAT YOU WOULDN’T WANT ME TO DIE WITH YOU, BECAUSE WE’RE BEST FRIENDS!!!  I KNOW YOU WANT ME TO LIVE ON, BUT HOW CAN I LIVE ON WHEN THE PERSON MOST IMPORTANT TO ME IS DEAD????!!!!!!!  I CAN’T I JUST CAN’T………… I CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT YOU CHARLIE!!!!

Chrissy then took a huge breath, and said what she had wanted to say for the longest time.

Chrissy: I LOVE YOU CHARLIE!!!!!!  THERE I SAID IT.  I LOVE YOU!!!!!!!  I HAVE LOVED YOU EVER SINCE YOU OPENED UP TO ME, AND WHEN WE DISCOVERED HOW MUCH ALIKE WE ARE!!!!   EVEN THOUGH YOU WERE A TOTAL CLUTS ON THE FIRST DAY, YOU WERE SO CUTE AND INNOCENT LOOKING LOST AND CONFUSED!!!!  GIRLS ACTUALLY LIKE A GUY WHO DOESN’T KNOW MUCH WHEN IT COMES TO BEING NEW, BECAUSE IT’S A REFRESHING NEW START FOR US!!!!!  AND THAT IS PARTLY WHY I LOVE YOU!!!!!!!  YOU’RE DIFFERENT FROM OTHER BOYS CHARLIE, AND I LOVE THAT ABOUT YOU!!!  YOU’RE SPECIAL!!!!!! YOU’RE VERY SPECIAL TO ME CHARLIE!!!!!! I DON’T CARE IF YOU’RE VIRGIN, I DON’T CARE IF YOU NEVER HAD A FIRST KISS, AND I DON’T CARE IF YOU NEVER EVEN HAD A GIRL FRIEND, IN FACT IT TURNS ME ON, AND MAKES YOU ALL THE MORE SPECIAL TO ME!!!!!!!   TO ME IT MEANS YOU’RE PURE, INNOCENT, SINCERE, GENUINE, A REAL GENTLEMAN WHO RESPECTS GIRLS, AND THAT YOU’RE NOT SOMEONE WHO GOES AROUND DATING GIRLS FOR THEIR REPUTATIONS…….. HECK I REALLY WISH I SAVED MY VIRGINITY AND FIRST KISS FOR YOU, AND I FEEL TERRIBLE THAT I DIDN’T.  BUT STILL IT DOESN’T MATTER!!!!!  MAX WAS TERRIBLE AT THE ACT, BECAUSE A, IT DIDN’T LAST LONG, AND B IT HAD NO REAL MEANING!!!!!   ALSO I’M NOT VERY EXPERIENCED, AND PROBABLY DON’T KNOW ANYMORE ABOUT DATING THAN YOU EVENTHOUGH I’VE HAD 3 BOY FRIENDS AND ONE SOMEWHAT SERIOUS RELATIONSHIP WITH JAMES.   STILL, I LOVE YOU, AND I DON’T CARE IF OTHERS TEASE ME BECAUSE OF IT!!!!!  I LOVE YOU!!!!  I LOVE YOU WITH ALL MY HEART, AND WITH EVERYTHING I HAVE!!! IN MIND, THOUGHT, BODY, AND EVERYTHING ELSE!!!!! I LOVE YOU CHARLIE, AND I CAN’T HELP BUT LOVE YOU!!!  I LOVE YOU SO MUCH THAT IT HURTS, AND I CAN'T STAND THIS PAIN OF UNREQUITED LOVE!!!!! IT'S HURTS SO MUCH, BUT I CAN'T HELP BUT LOVE YOU CHARLIE!!!!! I LOVE YOU MORE THAN ANYTHING!!!!!!

Chrissy, then got out her Iphone, placed it in the docking station, and selected one her favorite songs.

Chrissy: I Sure hope this reaches you Charlie, because if it doesn’t, I don’t know what will.

Chrissy then took a deep breath, and began to sing, her favorite song, hoping that her beautiful singing voice would reach him.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T6KJwgUQvVc

Chrissy:

The space in between us
Starts to feel like we're worlds apart
Like I'm going crazy
And you say it's raining in your heart
You're telling me nobody's there
To dry up the flood
Oh but that's just crazy
'Cause baby I told ya I'm here for good
My love's like a star, yeah
You can't always see me
But you know that I'm always there
If you see one shining
Take it as mine
And remember I'm always near
If you see a comet
Baby I'm on it
Making my way back home
Just follow the glow yeah
It won't be long
Just know that you're not alone
I tried to build the walls
To keep you safe when I'm not around
But as soon as I'm away from you
You say they come tumbling down
But it's not about the time
That we don't get to spend together
It's about how strong our love is
When I'm gone and it feels like forever
My love's like a star yeah
You can't always see me
But you know that I'm always there
If you see one shining
Take it as mine
And remember I'm always near
If you see a comet
Baby I'm on it
Making my way back home
Just follow the glow yeah
It won't be long
Just know that you're not alone
You say that time away makes your heart grow numb
But I can stay just to prove you wrong
Oh look at how far we've come
Don't you know
Don't you know that you're the one

You’re not alone
You’re Not alone
You’re not alone
You’re Not alone
You're Not alone
You're Not alone
My love's like a star yeah
You can't always see me
But you know that I'm always there
If you see one shining
Take it as mine
And remember I'm always near
If you see a comet
Baby I'm on it
Making my way back home
Just follow the glow, yeah
It won't be long
Just know that you're not alone
Yeah-yeah, YEAH…….Ohhh-OOOOHHHHHHHH!!!!

Chrissy then gently climbed on top of Charlie, and continued to cry on top of him.

Chrissy: CHARLIE PLEASE……… OPEN YOUR EYES……… PLEASE!!!!!!  I LOVE YOU!..............

A few tears landed on him, and at that moment, a bright light had shone through the large window, and was shining on Charlie.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Go2nI0JEgU4

Chrissy:

Everybody's waiting
Everybody's watching
Even when you're sleeping
Keep your ey-eyes open

The tricky thing
Is yesterday we were just children
Playing soldiers
Just pretending
Dreaming dreams with happy endings
In backyards, winning battles with our wooden swords
But now we've stepped into a cruel world
Where everybody stands and keeps score

Keep your eyes open

Everybody's waiting for you to break down
Everybody's watching to see the fallout
Even when you're sleeping, sleeping
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open

So here you are, two steps ahead and staying on guard
Every lesson forms a new scar
They never thought you'd make it this far
But turn around (turn around), oh they've surrounded you
It's a showdown (showdown) and nobody comes to save you now
But you've got something they don't
Yeah you've got something they don't
You've just gotta keep your eyes open

Everybody's waiting for you to break down
Everybody's watching to see the fallout
Even when you're sleeping, sleeping
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes

Keep your feet ready
Heartbeat steady
Keep your eyes open
Keep your aim locked
The night goes dark
Keep your eyes open

(Keep your eyes open [4x])

Everybody's waiting for you to break down
Everybody's watching to see the fallout
Even when you're sleeping, sleeping

Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open
Keep your ey-eyes open


Slowly but surely, Charlie’s wounds were starting to heal.  Chrissy then looked up and saw Charlie’s wound’s start to close up.  She then saw the heart monitor, and Charlie’s heart rate increased, and the more his heart rate increased, the faster his wounds healed.   It wasn’t long until his 3rd degree burns became no more than scars on his back, until finally Charlie was almost fully recovered with only drain tubes and stitches remaining in his chest, and a cast and sling on his left arm.  Charlie’s heart rate then continued to climb until the readings were normal, and suddenly, Charlie opened his eyes and woke up.  Slowly but surely Charlie stood up, and it wasn’t long until he was out of bed and on his feet.  And all of sudden, Charlie's eyes were wide open, and the first thing in his sight, was his best friend Chrissy.

Charlie: WOW!!!! FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!!  That was a close call and I do not want to go through that ever again!!! LOL!!!!

Chrissy: CHARLIE???!!!!

Charlie: Yes Chrissy?

Chrissy: YOU IDIOT!!!!!!! DON’T EVER SCARE ME LIKE THAT AGAIN!!!!!!!

Charlie: I’m sorry Chrissy, I didn’t want you to get hurt, and I wouldn’t have forgiven myself if anything happened to you.  

Chrissy then tackled Charlie back onto the bed, and cried her eyes out on him, yet again.

Chrissy: CHARLIE!!!!! THANK GOODNESS YOUR SAFE!!!!!! YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW WORRIED I WAS ABOUT YOU, AND YOUR WELL BEING!!!!

Charlie: Well, I now feel like a million dollars with the exception of my left arm being in a sling, and the fact I still have drain tubes in my chest.  

Chrissy: AND YOU’RE OKAY!!!!! That’s all that matters to me….. Had I lost you, I would have been heart broken………. I would never forgive myself if you died………..

Charlie: But I’m glad I was the one to be caught in the blast at the last second, and not you……

Chrissy: Charlie, you idiot……..

Charlie: I know, I’m an idiot, and I’m sorry to have worried you Chrissy…..

Chrissy: There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you for the longest time, and now I’ll say it.

Charlie: Oh?.......

Chrissy: CHARLIE, I LOVE YOU!!!!!!!!

Charlie looked stunned at first, but then he stroked Chrissy’s face, and kissed her forhead.

Charlie: I love you too Chrissy, very much.

Chrissy continues to cry, but she smiles, and gives Charlie a big gentle kiss on the lips stealing Charlie’s first kiss.

Charlie: *BLUSHES BRIGHT RED*  HEY!!!!!! YOU KNOW I WASN’T READY FOR THAT!!!!!!

Chrissy: *Giggles*  I know, but someone had to steal your first kiss. LOL

Charlie: But you know I have no experience, and you must think that I’m a lousy kisser…….

Chrissy: *Giggles* Charlie, you’re so cute.

Chrissy then gave Charlie another kiss on the lips.

Charlie: *BLUSHES BRIGHT RED AND EYES WANDER*  I WASN’T READY FOR THAT EITHER!!!!!

Chrissy: It’s okay, but someone has to break you in.  *Giggles*

Charlie: And I’m really glad it’s you Chrissy.  

Chrissy: I could never tell you this, but you’re the boyfriend I’ve always wanted.  You’re different from my exes, a real sweet heart, a real gentleman, and a fresh new start for me.   I can be myself around you.  I don’t have to worry about impressing you because you’re my best friend, and we are so much alike.

Charlie: And they say falling in love with a best friend is what leads to marriages that last almost an entire life time.

Chrissy: EXACTLY!!!!! And I couldn’t be any happier than to know that I have fallen in love with my best friend, Charlie Alexander Saloman Blackmore.  I love you with all my heart Charlie; I always have, and I always will.

Charlie: And I love you too Chrissy, very much.  You’re very important to me, and it’s because of you, my job at being a teacher’s assistant became easier.  You also helped make my job fun, and by inviting me to meet your family, you made me feel like I was part of something again.  You’ve opened my eyes, you’ve opened my mind, and you’ve opened my heart Chrissy.  And it was because of you, that I was able to defeat Mr. Kranium and put an end to the Blackmore Manor curse.  You’re my best friend Chrissy, and you’re……..

Just then ColdPlay’s Sky Full of Stars came up on Chrissy’s music selection on her Iphone and on the docking station.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LR73DrKX_bs

Charlie:

'Cause you're a sky, 'cause you're a sky full of stars
I'm gonna give you my heart
'Cause you're a sky, 'cause you're a sky full of stars
'Cause you light up the path

And I don't care, go on and tear me apart
And I don't care if you do, ooh
'Cause in a sky, 'cause in a sky full of stars
I think I saw you

'Cause you're a sky, 'cause you're a sky full of stars
I wanna die in your arms
'Cause you get lighter the more it gets dark
I'm gonna give you my heart

I don't care, go on and tear me apart
I don't care if you do, ooh
'Cause in a sky, 'cause in a sky full of stars
I think I see you
I think I see you

'Cause you're a sky, you're a sky full of stars
You're such a heavenly view
You're such a heavenly View......

YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH

Chrissy and Charlie then leaned into kiss, and slowly and gently, Charlie and Chrissy shared their first real kiss of true love.

Chrissy: Thank you so very much Charlie.  You have no idea how happy that makes me feel.

Just then Dr. Steven Walked and he could not believe his eyes.

Dr. Steven: CHARLIE???!!!!

Charlie: Hello Doctor.  Is everything alright?

Dr. Steven: YES!!!!! Are you feeling alright??!!!!

Charlie: Yes I am.

Dr. Steven: WOW!!!! I didn’t think you’d make a near full recovery in this short period of time.  I’ll go let everyone else know.

Charlie: First, I’d like to thank you.

Dr. Steven: For what?

Charlie: For not having me wear those stupid ugly hospital gowns, and instead allowing me to wear my favorite jeans, and top from Banana Republic.

Dr. Steven: Well ummmm, it’s funny you mentioned that because these are not your original clothes that you were wearing.  They were literally torn to shreds.  Fortunately Mr. and Mrs. Smith knew your taste, and sent us an identical set right as you were going into the ER.
Charlie: WOW!!! They do know me well.

Dr. Steven: They sure do, and were very worried about you.   Also, we allowed Chrissy to keep her uniform on because A, all she needed was some rest because she only suffered very minor injuries, and B, we all know how ugly those gowns look.   We might give other patients the option of getting their normal clothes back on after surgical procedures are done rather than wearing those ugly gowns because frankly, I can’t stand them either.

Charlie: I can see why.  They don’t cover much.

Chrissy: Yeah.  I mean, at least in this cheerleading uniform, my top half is well covered, and I know my skirt is very short, and my spankies do show my bottom, but it’s no different from ordinary bikini underwear except in plain red, and it’s still decent coverage, where as those ugly gowns, UGH!!!!!!  NOOOO, NOT HAPPENING!!!

Dr. Steven: I hear you on that.  Well anyways, In a case like yours Charlie, most people who experience any type of explosion like the one you were in are taken straight to the morgue and not the emergency room.  Someone was looking out for you.   And this young girl here probably helped speed up your recovery.  Someone had heard her prayers and answered them, which lead you to a speedy recovery.

Charlie: But still, Chrissy and I couldn’t thank you enough.  Your quick work, and amazing surgical skills, made my chance of survival and recovery possible.   And I could never leave behind the girl that I love, because I’d be waiting in limbo for her, and I’d never forgive myself.

Chrissy:  Awwwwww, Charlie………  I’d never forgive myself if I lost you.   You’re everything to me Charlie, and I love you so much.

Dr. Steven: I’ll go let everyone else know that you’re doing well.

Chrissy then sat on Charlie’s lap, and lay on his chest as he held her in his good arm.   Just then, Dr. Steven brought in Mr. & Mrs. Smith along with Jonathon, Ciara, Olivia, Glenn, Dr. Arrow, Lorrain, and John.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: Charlie, we can’t thank you enough for what you have done for us, and our precious little girls, and for that you have our eternal gratitude.  As a token of our thanks, we will pay for your medical bills with our insurance coverage.

Charlie: WHAT??!!!! Don’t you know that the bill will be well over $1 million dollars?!!

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: Hey, don’t worry about the cost, it’s nothing we can’t handle, and it’s the least we can do to thank you.

Charlie: Thank you very much, for everything.  You’re always there whenever I need something, and I can’t thank you enough.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: You are like our son, so there isn’t anything we wouldn’t do for you.  You’ve always been there for our little girls, and having you around is such a joy to us.  We love you very much Charlie, and we’re always here for you.

Charlie: Thank you very much, and I love you both very much too.

Mr. Smith: That means a lot to both of us because my wife and I have always wanted a son, and you’re like the son we never had.   You’ve been nothing but a good big brother figure to Ciara, and you’ve taken such good care of Chrissy, whether it was with schoolwork, as a best friend, or as in this case, on this paranormal investigation.   And for that, I would be honored if you asked our baby girl’s hand in marriage.

Charlie: WHAT???!!!!!!

Mrs. Smith: Jonathon had the same reaction when my husband told him to marry our younger daughter Ciara. LOL

Charlie: WAIT WHAT???!!!!! JONATHON IS THIS TRUE????!!!!!

Jonathon: Yes it is, and Ciara and I have been betrothed.  So as of last night, she and I are now an item.

Charlie: That’s wonderful.  I’m very happy for you.

Jonathon: Thank you.

Ciara: Congradulations Sissy, you finally got the boyfriend you’ve always wanted.

Charlie: Since when did I agree to be your boyfriend?

Chrissy: Since you sung to me that I was a Sky full of stars.  *Giggles*  And you can’t turn back now, because I’m not taking no for an answer.

Charlie: You don’t have to take no for an answer because I love you too much to call it off.  

Chrissy: Charlie…….

Tears then flowed down Chrissy’s face as she cried in tears of joy.

Chrissy: That really makes me happy, and I promise to love and care for you.

Mr. Smith: That’s settle, I’m betrothing you 2 as well.

Charlie: Is that legal?

Mr. Smith: I WILL MAKE IT LEGAL!!!

Mrs. Smith: LOL!!!!!!!! Jonathon asked the same question about the same thing, and my husband gave the same response.

Charlie: It’s fine by me.

Chrissy: And I wouldn’t have it any other way.  

Chrissy gives Charlie multiple kisses all over his face.

Chrissy: And as soon as you’re discharged, I’m stealing your virginity, and I'm gonna have so much fun teaching you how to kink!!!!!  *Giggles*

Charlie: NOT SO LOUD!!!! Not everyone needs to know about that.

Chrissy: HEY!!!  There's no shame in it!!! *Giggles*

Charlie: I know.......By the way, can someone hand me my laptop?

Jonathan: Sure thing.

Jonathan then hands Charlie his laptop, and Charlie gets back on his youtube account.

Charlie: Finally!!!  Wanted to make some final edits here!!!

Chrissy: Hmmmm??!!!

Charlie then makes the final edits of his music video of the Casey Jr. Circus engine.

Charlie: Thought I should give a conclusion to the music video and give a couple shout-outs!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FQxrnJdlKcw

Jonathan: And I can see you're using the ending theme song to Dumbo but without the lyrics.

Charlie: Yes.  Wanted to thank Disney along with the Friends Of The East Broad Top.

Chrissy: Charlie, I think it's awesome!!!

Charlie: Thanks!!!  I'm glad you like it.

Chrissy: Of course. *Giggles*

Chrissy then gives Charlie a kiss on the cheek and lays her head against his heart.

Lorraine: Let’s find out what’s on the news, because we need to know how the situation is being handled.

Glenn: Good point.

Glenn then grabs the t.v. remote, turns on the t.v., changes the channel to Channel 2 news, and the scene of Blackmore Manor is on air.

News Reporter Barbara on T.V.: Here we take a look at the site of what used to be the notoriously haunted and cursed Blackmore Manor.  This Mansion was the largest and MOST haunted house in all of the Americas even dwarfing California’s Winchester Mansion.  This Mansion had just undergone its final paranormal investigation lead by Dr. Michael Arrow and Charlie Blackmore himself.  This is the first time in over 10 years where there were survivors of a paranormal investigation of the old mansion.   But from the looks of it the mansion seems to have mysteriously exploded due to an outdated wrought iron heating boiler’s pressure climbing dangerously too high.   The explosion of the boiler was so powerful that it destroyed the mansion into nothing but pure rubble, and as a result, the fire from the explosion has made its way into Blood forest, and has burned Blood Forest into nothing but an open field.   A mystery now lies on what happened to Black Lake.  It now appears that the notoriously curse Black Lake that neighbored the Mansion, has somehow disappeared along with the Mansion and forest.   Is this all a coincidence?   Maybe, maybe not, but an investigation will need to be made on what happened.  Another mystery is why a BMW’s wheel rim along with a VW Badge and Jetta sign lie in the rubble.  And also along with Charlie Blackmore and Dr. Michael Arrow are survivors, Christina and Ciara Granger, Jonathon Allan, Olivia Colman, Glenn Berkshire, as well as world famous paranormal investigators Lorraine Warren and John Zaffis.  There will also be an investigation on the disappearance of Ben Allicot, and many others involved in the investigation, but chances are, they all perished in the Mansion.  Police will soon get an inside scoop on what happened to Blackmore Manor, and how the mansion’s heating boiler blew up.   Police are also investigating the whereabouts of the multiple missing bodies from the other paranormal investigators that were part of the investigation this past weekend.   Police say that this will take quite a while to figure out.   I’m Reporter Barbara Gonzales on Channel 2 News.


Last edited by Cam_May_Von Ludwig on Fri Jan 27, 2017 1:30 pm; edited 22 times in total
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Christian_Ryan_Boltar on Thu Nov 05, 2015 12:32 pm

Chapter 17

A full 6 months have passed since the hauntings at Blackmore Manor, and Charlie, Chrissy, Olivia, Glenn, Jonathon, and Ciara are seen placing flowers at Tien Dang’s Gravesite, along with Mr. Allicott’s, and Anthony’s Gravesites.

Charlie: I’m really gonna miss Tien Dang.  She was not only an amazing secretary, but also a really good friend, and I loved her very much.

Chrissy: I know.  She was so young too, and it breaks my heart to know that Stomach cancer got to her when it did.

Charlie: I’ll never be the same without her.

Chrissy: I’ve asked my mommy countless times this question.  Why do such wonderful people have to die so soon?  

Charlie: I feel the same way.

Chrissy: My mom’s answer to that is, “When you’re in a garden, which flowers do you pick first?  The most beautiful flowers.”  So maybe God had his reason to call her name.

Charlie: That maybe true.   Ben Allicott will be missed too.  He and I may have clashed, but that’s what made working at Blackmore High so fun.

Chrissy: Yeah, same with Anthony.  He may have been a jerk, and a pervert, but he was not a bad person.   However Roy and Max, I have nothing to say about them.

Charlie: Best to leave it that way.

Jonathon: Shall we go?  Our train is waiting for us.

Charlie: In just a moment but I’d like to give Tien Dang and Ben Allicott a final good bye.

Ciara: I understand.  

Chrissy: We’re gonna have a whole new life real soon.

Jonathon: Yeah, we changed the name back to Blackmore Corporation, and handed it off to our friend Michael Gandolf and his brother Greg.  I know they will take care of the company very well.

Charlie: The plan is to start a West Coast Branch in Anaheim, California.

Ciara: And I can’t wait for us to start our new lives together.

Jonathon: Me too.

Charlie: We have beautiful mansions fully renovated and waiting just for us in Anaheim Hills, so our future is very bright.

Just then Lorraine Warren and Dr. Arrow pulled up by the gravesite.  Lorraine then got out of her car all furious.

Lorraine:  I have just about had it with the damn paparazzi!!

Dr. Arrow: An author is planning on writing a book about the events after eavesdropping on us when we were telling the authorities what happened, and a movie producer is trying to make a movie of the hauntings and turn it into a blockbuster.

Jonathon: The sooner we move west the better.

Charlie: But we’ll be bombarded by Hollywood.

Dr. Arrow: Don’t get me started on that.

Chrissy: They have Chrissy Costanza playing me!!!!

Ciara: And her sister Lilly Costanza playing me.

Charlie: Christian Allen Mandez is playing my part.

Jonathon: Juan De Cardenas is playing me!!!

Lorraine: Vera Farmiga is playing my character just like she did in The Conjuring, and they're having Patrick Wilson as Edward Warren rather than having someone play as John Zaffis.

Michael: And Liam Neeson is me!!!

Charlie: Doesn't make any sense!!!!

Lorraine: We’ve told everybody that we don’t even want to discuss this story out in the open.  What happened, happened and that’s final.

Charlie: Good riddance, that’s what I say.

Olivia: By the way, we have a lot to do once we move west with your engagement party.

Charlie: Good point.

Dr. Arrow: You and Chrissy are engaged?

Charlie: Yes, as is Jonathon and Ciara.

Dr. Arrow: That’s wonderful, congratulations.

Olivia: AND I AM STILL SINGLE!!!!! IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!

Chrissy: Don’t worry Olivia, you’ll find a good guy once we move to California.

Ciara: Yeah, boys will be all over you.

Chrissy: And you’ll be breaking hearts faster than how Roy, Max, and James broke mine LOL.

Olivia: I hope so.  Both you and Ciara got the boyfriends you always wanted, and I haven’t.  To top it off, you’re both getting Married at Disneyland over Thanksgiving Weekend.

Chrissy: Hey, I waited long and hard for Charlie, and it wasn’t easy for me to tell him how much loved him.  I was very nervous, and really scared of him rejecting me.   It was really hard, and very painful to endure being in love with him, and not being able to tell him how I really felt.  And I almost lost him too.

Olivia: But you didn’t lose him, and you told him how you felt, and now you 2 are engaged.

Chrissy: Exactly.  Ciara had to wait too.  Sure, Jonathon is her first and only love, but she waited long and hard until the right guy came.  Heck she and Jonathon didn’t even see it coming.  Neither of them even expected to fall in love with one another, and then it just BAM, hit them, and before they knew it they were in love.  

Ciara: Yes, and I wasn’t even looking for a boyfriend, nor was I intending to get one, but it magically happened, and Jonathon won my heart in such a short time.

Jonathon: I just thought Ciara was cute, but I didn’t really plan on her becoming my girlfriend, let alone my fiance’.  We just clicked and before I knew it, she seduced me, and stole my heart.  Now there’s no one I’d rather spend the rest of my life with other than her.

Olivia: But then again, Ciara’s always been good at seduction.  Whether it’s getting to wear her cheerleading uniform all the time, buying new clothes, or getting boys to do favors for her, she’s always been good at throwing herself at boys and seducing them to be nice to her.

Ciara: But I know you can do it too Olivia, just believe in yourself, and pretty soon, you’ll find your true love.  

Olivia: Okay.

Chrissy: Speaking of cheerleading, I’m totally bummed that today was our very last competition over here.   I’m really gonna miss wearing this uniform.

Olivia: But the Citrus College cheerleading squad we’re going to has cuter cheer uniforms than these, and it’s a really good squad too.

Ciara: But I’m not so sure about Fullerton High’s Cheerleading squad that I’m going to.  The uniforms are cute, but I haven’t heard of them doing very well in competitions.

Chrissy: Well, maybe now is your time to change that, and show them different routines.   You were the captain of the J.V. squad at Blackmore High, so maybe with your experience, you can show them new things.

Ciara: I guess you’re right.

A few tears poured down Charlie’s face as he said his final good by to Tien Dang.  Chrissy then stroked his face, and wiped his tears.

Chrissy: Baby, it’ll be okay.  She’s in a much better place now, and she no longer has to suffer.

Charlie: I know, I’m just really gonna miss her.

Chrissy: I know you will, but know that I’m always here for you.

Just then the spirits of Charlie’s parents, Tien Dang, and Henry Blackmore II and Sophia Granger showed up.

Tien Dang: Charlie, please don’t be sad for me.

Christian & Katelynn: We’re very proud of you Charlie.

Henry & Sophia: And we can’t thank you enough.

Charlie: TIEN DANG????!!!!! MOM????!!!!!! DAD?????!!!!!

Chrissy: HENRY?????!!!!!!! SOPHIA????!!!!!!!

Tien Dang: You have nothing to be sad for Charlie.  It was my time to go.  I know you feel helpless that you couldn’t save me, and feel like you let me down.  But No, you didn’t let me down Charlie.  And please don’t blame yourself for my death.  I wouldn’t want that.  You’re a good person, and you’ve done so much.  In fact, I’m so very proud of you.

Christian: As are we son.  We never thought that you, our son, Charlie, would put an end to the hauntings at Blackmore Manor.

Katelynn: You even risked your life to protect this fine young woman.   She is very beautiful, and very kind hearted.  You should consider yourself lucky to have found yourself such a wonderful girl to marry.

Charlie: Mom, how did you know that Chrissy and I are getting married?

Katelynn: I can see the engagement rings on your fingers.  

Christian: And we’ve been watching you from afar.   We can see that you have become such a fine young man, and your mother and I can’t be anymore proud of you.

Charlie continued to cry after hearing those words.

Charlie: There’s so much I want to say, and so much I want to ask you.

Katelynn: Sweetie, you don’t have to say anything, nor do you need to ask.  If you have any questions, ask Chrissy, she’ll help guide you through anywhere you want to go.

Chrissy continued to wipe Charlie’s tears as they flowed down his face.

Chrissy: Normally he’s the one wiping my tears, so it feels weird to be the one doing the favor in return.  However I think it’s so cute, and so sweet.  Charlie is such a sweet heart, and there’s no other man I’d rather marry than him.

Chrissy then kissed Charlie on the forehead, and continued to wipe his tears and hold him.

Christian: You have come such a long ways Charlie, and you’ve even surpassed your mom and I.  You’ve become so strong Charlie, and I can’t be anymore prouder to have you as my son.

Katelynn: And don’t blame yourself for our deaths Sweetie.  It wasn’t your fault.  Had you not tagged along with us, you would not have been able to stop the hauntings at Blackmore Manor, so your father and I can’t be anymore glad at the fact you did tag along with us.  Everything happens for a reason.

Christian: And you’re in the hands of some fine people.  Mr. Smith is finally getting the son he has always wanted.   He is very lucky to have you in his life Charlie, and I know he will always be there to help you when it comes to guy things.   There’s nothing a man loves more than to help guide another man through life.

Katelynn: We know you’ll be just fine Charlie.  You have your wonderful fiancé Chrissy, and she’ll take really good care of you.

Chrissy: I promise I will, and you can be sure of it.

Katelynn: I know you will.  We’re so blessed to have you come into his life and become his best friend.  You are a gift from God, and are always there when Charlie needs someone.   I can tell how much you love and care for him, and for that my husband I can leave in piece, knowing that our son is in great care.

Chrissy: I love Charlie with all my heart, and would do anything for him.  Sure these past 6 months had their ups and downs, as would any relationship, but I’ve never stopped loving him.   After what we’ve been through, I love him even more.  He’s so pure and innocent, and you have no idea how much fun I’ve had teaching him about sex and kissing.  He’s been a fresh start for me after my lousy luck I’ve had in the past.  I can be myself around him, and know that I don’t have to worry about Charlie judging me, because he knows me very well, and is still my best friend and still loves me at the end of the day.

Christian: Katelynn and I were exactly the same way.

Henry II: As with Sophia and I.  Heck you 2 have done what we could never do.

Katelynn: And that’s what matters, and why I know you 2 are gonna have such a wonderful marriage.  Those who are start off as friends who eventually become best friends and transition into lovers end up having the most wonderful marriages that last almost an entire lifetime.

Christian: And we know you 2 are gonna be together for a long long time because we can see your future and it’s a very beautiful future too.

Katelynn: We can’t spoil the surprise, but we know you 2 will be very happy together.

Katelynn’s Spirit then give’s Charlie a big hug, along with a kiss on his forehead, and wipes his tears.

Katelynn: You’ve become such a beautiful and handsome man Charlie, and I’m very proud of you.  Your father and I have to go now, but Chrissy is always here to take good care of you when you need her.

Chrissy: I won’t let you down Mrs. Blackmore, and it was really nice meeting you.

Katelynn: I know you won’t Chrissy.  You’re a wonderful girl, and Charlie couldn’t have found a better girl to be his fiancé.  You’ll be a wonderful wife, and I couldn’t be happier for you 2.

Chrissy: Thank you very much Mrs. Blackmore.   And Charlie was right you are a wonderful mommy.

Katelynn: Very much like him to say that. He’d never say a bad thing about anybody.  

Chrissy: Which is partly why I love him so much.

Christian: Keep it up Charlie, you are doing a fine job, and I know you’ll do your mom and I even more proud.

Henry II: You 2 have brought the evil to an end at Blackmore Manor, and that is something Sophia and I have always wanted to do.  

Sohpia: You’ve made our wish come true.  And you’ve even managed to make your dream come true of becoming a married couple.  That is something Henry and I have always wanted to do but couldn’t because of Mr. Kranium.

Henry II: But Mr. Kranium is gone now, and because of that Sophia and I can finally be together like we’ve always wanted.  

Sophia: And we can’t Thank you enough.

Henry II: Blackmore manor maybe destroyed, but so is the evil that plagued the mansion along with Blood Forest and Black Lake.  With the evil gone, our trapped souls are now finally free.  

Sophia: All of the other spirits are here too, and even though it’s been 6 months since Blackmore Manor along with Mr. Kranium have been destroyed, they didn’t want to leave without saying thank you.

Henry II: You have freed all of us, and we are all eternally in your debt Charlie.

Sophia: Thank you so very much Charlie, for everything.

Sophia’s spirit then kissed Charlie on the forehead as her show of gratitude.

Sophia: By the way Chrissy, you and Charlie remind Henry and I so much of us when we were still alive.

Henry II: I was gonna say the same thing.  You look exactly like us, act exactly like us, and are no doubt our reincarnations.  You’re our spitting images, and you’ve surpassed us both.

Sophia: By making your dreams a reality, you’ve made ours a reality too.

Henry II: And Charlie you’ve completed the train that I could never get built.

Charlie: Actually, Mandez Machine Works built the engine, and Cloke Locomotive Works built the cars.

Henry II: But still, you had it built and completed in such a short period of time, and named it in honor of not just your fiance’ but in honor of Ciara too.

Charlie: The Initials C.N. Granger as in Christina Nicole Granger, and Ciara Natalie Granger.  It’s also stated on a brass plague inside the cab.

Henry II: And that is very honorable.   The train is also the same colors I wanted, in the same design I wanted, and in the same shape and size that I wanted.  A mid 1870s Baldwin Model 4-4-0 American Class locomotive like that of the Inyo, along with the beautiful Luxurious Pullman cars.   And for that you have also made my wish a reality.

Sophia: You 2 have made all of our wishes come true, and again, we can’t thank you 2 enough for what you have done.

Sophia then looks at the beautiful sapphire diamond necklace around Chrissy's neck.

Sophia: Chrissy, that diamond necklace looks beautiful on you.  Promise me you'll keep it safe for me.

Chrissy: I promise I will, and I will treasure it for always.  

Sophia: Thank you.  That sapphire diamond necklace means more to me than words can describe.

Chrissy: As it does for me.  

Sophia: It is a symbol of true love, and I know it's in good hands now.

Chrissy: Thank you Sophia, for everything. Smile

Henry II: We will take our leave now, but know that we’re always grateful to you 2.

Sophia: Thank you so very much Charlie and Chrissy.  You 2 are very special to us and always will be.

Christian: And we’re very proud of you, and I couldn’t be more prouder to have a son like you.

Katelynn: We love you very much, but we know Chrissy will take such good care of you.

Tien Dang: And please be happy, you 2 have a lot to live for, so please smile as much as you can.

Chrissy continued to stroke Charlie’s face and wipe his tears.

Chrissy: Please don’t cry Charlie.  If you keep this up, you’ll make me cry too.  *Giggles*

Chrissy then kissed Charlie on the cheek, and again on the forehead.

Chrissy: I love you Charlie, and will always take really good care of you.  I promise.

Just then all the of the innocent spirits who were trapped in Blackmore Manor departed for Heaven as they all rose from the ground, and gave Charlie multiple Thank yous until the last spirit departed for Heaven.

Lorraine: It is now time for me to take my leave too.  As of right now, I am retiring, and am moving to Lake Buena Vista, Florida to enjoy a life of retirement.  I also heard back from John Zaffis who now lives in Scottsdale Arizona, he sends is regards and is also enjoying life in retirement.

Chrissy: That’s great to hear.  Do have a safe trip Lorraine, and thank you very much, for everything.

Lorraine: Will do, and you’re most certainly welcome.

Dr. Arrow: Well, I shall be taking my leave too.  I’m moving to Las Vegas to start a whole new career in managing the Bellagio.

Charlie: WOW!!!!! That is amazing!!!!

Jonathon: I wish you good luck with that.

Ciara: Have a safe trip to Las Vegas and have fun.

Dr. Arrow: Thank you and will do.

And with that, Lorraine Warren and Dr. Arrow drove off in their cars to begin their new lives.

Glenn: And with that, it’s now time for us to take our leave.  

Charlie: Good point Glenn.  I’ve said my Good Byes.

Chrissy: Me too, and also your parents are wonderful people Charlie.  I was so glad I got to meet my late future mother and father in law.

Charlie: Same here.  I’m glad I got to see them for one more time, and that you got to meet them.  Heck, I don’t think they were expecting me to be engaged to such a beautiful girl.

Chrissy: Awwww shucks Charlie you’re making me blush.

Olivia: And do we know whose going in who’s car?  Since we only have 2 cars.

Jonathon: Good point since all but 2 cars are in transit.  

Glenn: Fortunately my 1969 VW Beetle fits in the baggage car of the train no problem.

Charlie: And my 98 Volvo XC70 is just small enough to fit on train as well.

Chrissy: If you guys don’t mind, I’d like to ride with Charlie alone, since he and I need some alone time.

Glenn: Alright then, my car it is!!!

Jonathon: AAAWWWWWWEEE NOOOOO!!!!!!!!

Olivia: We’re all gonna be cramped in that tiny Beetle again??!!!!

Ciara: At least I’ll get to cuddle with Jonathon in the back.

Glenn: Hey, don’t you guys complain.  It’s not my fault my Beetle’s so reliable, and you heard Chrissy, the 2 want to be alone in their car.

Jonathon: But but, Charlie has the bigger and more comfortable car.

Glenn: Sorry, not my problem.

Olivia: But , but, but, but…..

Glenn: DEAL WITH IT!!! LOL!!!!

Jonathon, Ciara, and Olivia then pile up in Glenn’s car.

Glenn: WOOOOOHOOOOOOO!!!!! YEAH!!!!!  I’M GONNA HAVE SOME FUN NOW!!!!  Meet you 2 at the train station?

Charlie: Yep, I’ll c-ya there.

Glenn: Alright!!! I’ll meet ya there Buddy!!

Glenn then got in his car, and drove off to the train station.  

Charlie: Ya know, I’m really gonna miss this place.

Chrissy: Me too, such fond memories here.  And I’m really gonna miss wearing this cheerleading uniform, it’s so cute.  I also the navy blue with red and silver lining!!!  It looks FAB!!!

Charlie: Who say’s you have to stop wearing it?

Chrissy: Good point, I may have to do what Ciara and does and wear it even when I don’t need to, though not nearly as much as she does.

Charlie: I should have said this a long time ago, but that cheerleading uniform looks very cute on you.

Charlie then lift Chrissy's skirt, and placed his hand on her butt and red spankies.

Chrissy: Awwwww, Thank you Charlie, and please, be easy with the butt grabbing, as much as I enjoy it, it's embarrassing out the open.

Charlie: Sorry, I can't help it, it looks really cute on you.

Chrissy: Thank you, but then again, I can’t wait to wear my new uniform from Citrus College.

Charlie: We have a lot to look forward to.

Chrissy: Yes we do baby, and I can’t wait.

Charlie and Chrissy then hopped in their car, and drove off to the train station.

At the train station was the beautifully built Pennsylvania Railroad steam locomotive, C. N. Granger number #1510.   The engine was a beautifully built 1870s Baldwin Locomotive Works 4-4-0 American class design that was constructed by the Mandez Machine Works, also from Philadelphia.  The engine had a beautifully constructed walnut wooden cab in the Pennsylvania onyx green colors with red and white stripes with a beautiful Russian Iron blued boiler jacket along with the name plates of C.N. Granger along with sides of the boiler front, spark arresting sunflower smoke stack and oil burning head lamp like that of the famous Inyo, beautiful brass domes, boiler bands, hand rails, and pipes.  Beautiful gloss black cylinder end and steam chest covers with brass and Russian cylinder jackets, beautiful crimson red pilot wheels and large crimson red driving wheels with a beautiful gold crest in between the drivers over the brake shoe pump assembly, beautiful blood red wood pilot cow catcher with onxy green pilot deck, beautiful ivory white colored smoke box supports with a protective coat of gloss black paint on the smoke box, and beautiful brass front number plate and side builders plates.  The engine also had a beautiful sweet sounding brass bell with bronze content, and a beautiful sweet sounding high pitched, single chime whistle.   Right behind the engine was a beautiful tender that sported the Pennsylvania Road name along with beautiful pin-striping, and a very realistic looking wood façade constructed out of recycled concrete to hide the oil tank underneath the façade.  
The locomotive was not the only beautiful thing, right behind the locomotive and tender was a beautiful tank car that was also built by the Mandez Machine Works.  
The tank car full of water to help the train make the long journey, and over the tank car was a beautiful wood façade to make the tank car look like the old wooden tank cars that were used in the 1800s.  Behind the tank car were beautiful Pullman coaches that were built by the Cloke Locomotive Works in beautiful royal red colors.  The Baggage car had enough room for 2 cars, plus furniture including a baby grand piano, and lots of baggage.   The car was beautifully decorated with rosewood, and electric oil lamps that looked just liked the kerosene burning lamps used in the 1800s.   Behind the baggage car was a combine car that was built for the train crew.  The baggage compartment was identical to the baggage car interior but much smaller, and was used for the crew to store their things while the passenger compartment was filled with plush velvet seats for the crew to rest along with a gas fireplace like stove that was an exact replica of the old coal burning stoves used to heat the cars in the old days.  
Behind the combine car were many other beautiful cars including a normal coach with the plush velvet seats and beautiful wood interior like that of the combine, a concession car where the kitchen was for chefs to cook the meals along with a galley for passengers to see the cooks in action as they walked through the car, a dining car with beautiful dining tables, gorgeous stained glass, a beautiful bar with quarts counter tops and even a beautiful double keyboard upright piano made by Mason & Hamlin.  
There was also a sleeper car, which had sleeping compartments, and they were fairly decent sized sleeper compartments similar to the suites found in first class of an Air Emirates Airbus A380, and even 2 full marble bathrooms with luxurious glass enclosed showers sunflower rain heads and handhelds from LeFroy Brooks in beautiful oil rubbed bronze.  
And also last but not least was a beautiful Parlor car on the back of the train with a beautiful exotic carpets, a small gas burning fireplace and mantle, 2 plush couches on the sides along with large relaxing arm chairs with foot rests, a 42 inch plasma t.v. with satellite cable and blue ray player, a large coffee table to fit snacks and drinks, large glass windows on the sides of the coach to give everyone a good view, multiple electrical outlets, beautiful stained glass, wifi internet connection, oil paintings of old trains during the golden age of steam, and of course a beautiful observation deck to walk out on.    
The train also featured technology from Cyba Corp such as touch screen computers whether it was to call for a steward, order a meal in the dining car, adjust the temperatures with the heaters or air conditioners, to light a fire in the fireplace, brightening or dimming the lights, opening or closing the window blinds, or turning on the t.v. and/or selecting music.  
The engine also featured 21st century technology.   It featured electronic ignition where the fire would be started with the push of a button, along with Disney's Mapo System for the emergency fuel shut off water sensor.  For if the water level was to drop too far out of the glass before falling below the crown sheet, the sensor would activate the emergency fuel shut off, put out the fire, and shut off the engine.   And also if the high pressure safety valve were to pop off at 210 PSI given that the boiler is rated for 200 PSI, the safety valve sensor would activate the emergency fuel shut off, put out the fire, and also shut off the engine as well.  There was also a small touch screen computer for the engineer and fireman to send water out of the tank car and into the tender for when the water level in the tender got low.  It was a train from the 19th century, but with 21st century technology, and it was the train that Henry Blackmore II always wanted to build for his beloved Sophia but never could.  In honor of Henry II and Sophia, Henry II’s name was placed on the sides of the dining car, and Sophia’s name was placed on the sides of the Parlor car.  Henry Blackmore II’s and Sohpia Granger’s spirits, showed up to take one final look at the train before departing for Heaven.

Henry II: Thank you very much Charlie.  My dream has come true thanks to you.

Sophia: It’s very beautiful, and seeing that it would have been named after me really touches my heart.  And for that I want to thank you Charlie, for finishing it for Henry, so he could show it to me.

Henry II and Sohpia then departed for Heaven, as Mr. & Mrs. Smith showed up in a Taxi.

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: Well this is it, the start of a whole new life for us.

Just Glenn showed up with Olivia, Jonathon, and Ciara, and Charlie and Chrissy showed up in their car shortly after.

Glenn: WOW!!!! What a beauty?

Charlie: And this is her first run too

Chrissy & Ciara: And to think it’s named after both of us means so very much to us.  Thank you Charlie and Jonathon.

Charlie & Jonathon: Anytime girls.

Olivia: I’m still jealous that both of you couples are getting married soon.

Chrissy: Don’t worry Olivia, you’ll find the perfect guy, I just know you will.

Olivia: I sure hope I do.

Charlie: By the way everyone, here is the staff for our train.   The East Broad Top Railroad has been bought by Cyba Corp, which is now once again The Blackmore Corporation and we're planning on expanding the railroad, and overhauling the locomotives.  I however needed a crew to operate our private train, so I hired some of the East Broad Top crew to help run and maintain our train.  Tom and Steven are our engineer and Fireman with Engineer Joseph aka Big Joe, but I call him the famous Joe Jackson.

Big Joe: LOL!!! HAAAA, HAAAAA, HAAAAA!!! VERY FUNNY!!!!


Also, here is Ryan and Robert as the relief firemen.   Also here are our conductors Rick, John, Ray, Travis, and Abraham, along with our chef Al and his assistant chefs Julio, Herb, and Robert.  And of course we can’t forget our attendants and stewards Paul, Tim, Chris, Alexa, Noel, Joanne, Teri, Rocky, Howard, Brady, and Brad.  I’ve been working with them on the East Broad Top a long very long time, and they’re great people.  They’re all here for your every needs, so don’t hesitate to ask them. ☺️

Mr. & Mrs. Smith: Nice to meet all of you, and we look forward to spending time with you on our 4 night trip across the country.

Train crew: Welcome everyone, and we look forward to serving you on our trip across the US.

Jonathon: Hey Charlie, why aren’t you running her?

Charlie: I will run her for our first leg out of here, but afterwards on our first water stop to fill up the tank car, I’ll let our crew take over, that way I’ll spend more time with you guys.  Besides I’ll have lots of time to run her when we’re in California.

Jonathon: Ahhh.  I gotcha.

Glenn’s and Charlie’s cars are then loaded into the baggage car, and all of the baggage is then placed in afterwards along with Charlie’s beautiful Mason & Hamlin Model A double Keyboard Baby Grand piano.   Shortly after the cargo is loaded and secured in the baggage car, everyone then boards the train, and walks towards the parlor car, and the engine crew set to work on watering up the tank car, refueling the tender and oiling up the engine.
Chrissy stayed by Charlie’s side and she watched as he worked on the engine.

Chrissy: I’ve never actually seen you do what you do on trains, so this is really cool.  

Charlie: I’m glad you think so.  I never had the chance to share with you my passion for old steam trains, but now I am so glad that I can.

Chrissy: Yeah me too, because I see a whole different side to you I never knew existed, and it makes you all the more special to me.

Chrissy then kissed Charlie on the cheek and stroked his face.

Chrissy: I really am gonna enjoy being married to you Charlie.  We’re gonna have such an amazing life together.

Charlie: And I can’t wait for us to begin our new life together.

Charlie, Chrissy, and the engine crew then climb into the engine cab.  Steven sits down in the fireman’s seat while Tom sit’s on the tender seat, and Charlie sits in the engineer’s seat with Chrissy on his lap.

Charlie: If you’d like, I’ll show you how to run an old steam engine.

Chrissy: I’d love that Charlie.

Just then Conductor Travis stood out on the station platform signaling the train was ready for departure before climbing on board.

Conductor Travis: ALL ABOARD!!!!

Charlie: Alright, that’s are Q Chrissy.

Charlie then gave 2 blasts on the whistle, released the brakes, moved the Johnson bar/Reverse lever in forward, eased the throttle open and the train was rolling with a mighty and thunderous;
CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF, CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF, CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF, CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF, CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF CHUFF,
And they were rolling.
Fireman Steven started ringing the bell as the train approached a grade crossing

Charlie: Would you like to blow the whistle with me Chrissy?

Chrissy: I’d love to. ☺️

Chrissy and Charlie then tugged on the whistle chord, and with a very loud.
WHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOO-WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-WHOOO-OOOOO-WHOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!
They were off.   The train picked up speed, and it wasn’t long until the train was near its top speed of 66 miles per hour.   As the train steamed away from Blackmore, Pennsylvania, a new chapter in Charlie’s, Chrissy’s, Ciaras, Jonathon’s, and their family’s life was about to change, and for the better, for the haunting of Blackmore Manor was soon to be nothing more than a memory.

Meanwhile back at the Blackmore Manor ruins, nothing but rubble lied all over the ground along with the skeletons of those who died in the mansion.  An eerie gust of wind blew along the site of ruins.  The mansion maybe gone, but the haunting memories and eerie feelings still remain at the site.  No one knows to this day what has become of the site of Blackmore Manor.  Some say the city bought it in plans of turning it into a housing development.  Others say, Charlie inherited the property from the Blackmore family’s will with the hopes of keeping thrill seekers off the site to prevent a closed door that had been shut from opening ever again.   Some say the site no longer exists and was dragged down to the depths of hell.   After hearing the legend of the cursed Blackmore Manor, all we can say is ghosts are real, and they reside among us.  Whether you’re a believer or not is entirely up to you.  So now I ask you, do you believe in ghosts?
avatar
Christian_Ryan_Boltar

Posts : 463
Join date : 2009-07-23
Age : 28
Location : Disneyland Resort, Anaheim, California

View user profile http://www.youtube.com/Chris9017

Back to top Go down

Re: The Haunting Of Blackmore Manor

Post  Sponsored content


Sponsored content


Back to top Go down

View previous topic View next topic Back to top

- Similar topics

 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum